church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n 2._o i_o observe_v further_o that_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o we_o can_v actual_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o some_o particular_a church_n yet_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n though_o perform_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o any_o other_o true_a and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exercise_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n require_v since_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n can_v meet_v together_o for_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o do_v more_o peculiarly_a unite_v we_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n when_o we_o pray_v together_o to_o god_n we_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o he_o as_o member_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n who_o powerful_o intercee_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a but_o for_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o fellow-member_n and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o communion_n of_o prayer_n for_o pray_v with_o one_o another_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o christian_a communion_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o same_o common_a father_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o same_o common_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o the_o same_o common_a blessing_n for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n thus_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o meet_v as_o at_o a_o private_a supper_n but_o as_o at_o the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o particular_a church_n fellowship_n but_o of_o catholic_n communion_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o union_n and_o confederation_n between_o those_o neighbour_n christian_n who_o receive_v together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n than_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v and_o represent_v all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o one_o mystical_a body_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n signify_v our_o union_n to_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o act_n of_o true_a catholic_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a church-communion_n and_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o represent_v our_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o particular_a in_o this_o feast_n to_o make_v it_o a_o private_a feast_n or_o a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n consider_v as_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o act_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o by_o the_o way_n plain_o show_v how_o groundless_a that_o scruple_n be_v against_o mix_a communion_n that_o man_n think_v themselves_o defile_v by_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o man_n who_o be_v vicious_a for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o censure_v and_o remove_v from_o christian_a communion_n yet_o they_o may_v as_o well_o pretend_v that_o their_o communion_n be_v defile_v by_o bad_a man_n who_o communicate_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o congregation_n as_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o communicate_v for_o this_o holy_a feast_n signify_v no_o other_o communion_n between_o they_o who_o receive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o company_n than_o it_o do_v with_o all_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o any_o person_n consider_v as_o present_v but_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a member_n of_o it_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a those_o who_o separate_v from_o a_o national_a church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o corrupt_a professor_n though_o they_o can_v form_v a_o society_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o desire_v yet_o be_v schismatic_n in_o it_o because_o they_o confine_v their_o communion_n to_o their_o own_o select_a company_n and_o exclude_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n over_o out_o of_o it_o their_o communion_n be_v no_o large_a than_o their_o gather_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o they_o must_v still_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n which_o have_v corrupt_a member_n as_o all_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n have_v unless_o we_o will_v except_v independent_o because_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o except_v themselves_o and_o then_o their_o separation_n do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n which_o be_v to_o avoid_v such_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v confine_v their_o communion_n to_o their_o own_o gather_a church_n they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o a_o schismatical_a combination_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v indeed_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o communion_n pure_a from_o corrupt_a member_n unless_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v so_o too_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n whether_o diocesan_n or_o national_a have_v power_n to_o reform_v its_o own_o member_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o such_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n but_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o no_o church_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n can_v renounce_v communion_n with_o other_o christian_a church_n or_o set_v up_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n of_o its_o own_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o corrupt_a member_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o novatian_a and_o donatist_n schism_n of_o old_a and_o be_v so_o of_o the_o independent_a schism_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o i_o observe_v further_o that_o our_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n whole_o result_v from_o our_o obligation_n to_o catholic_n communion_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v because_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n without_o actual_a communion_n with_o some_o part_n of_o it_o when_o i_o be_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a church_n as_o no_o member_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n without_o its_o be_v unite_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o its_o part_n to_o each_o other_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n though_o perform_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o particular_a church-communion_n but_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v
question_n propose_v for_o the_o resolution_n whereof_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v true_o understand_v what_o gesture_n be_v agreeable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o it_o 2._o show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o absolute_o require_v and_o necessary_o oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v a_o common_a table-gesture_n in_o order_n to_o our_o worthy_a receive_v 3._o that_o kneel_v be_v very_o comely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o no_o table-gesture_n 4._o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v no_o such_o notion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o table-gesture_n as_o be_v maintain_v and_o urge_v by_o dissenter_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v it_o under_o these_o follow_a head_n first_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o and_o banquet_n by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n because_o of_o that_o provision_n and_o entertainment_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v style_v a_o supper_n and_o a_o feast_n either_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n at_o suppertime_n at_o night_n or_o because_o it_o represent_v a_o supper_n and_o a_o feast_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a supper_n and_o feast_n though_o it_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o civil_a feast_n and_o the_o show_v wherein_o it_o lie_v will_v in_o part_n explain_v its_o nature_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o a_o feast_n and_o include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o plenty_n good_a company_n and_o mirth_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o a_o banquet_n a_o feast_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a one_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o true_a believer_n signify_v by_o and_o tender_v under_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o even_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o consider_v as_o a_o feast_n and_o be_v necessary_a ingredient_n into_o all_o feast_n whatsoever_o it_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a feast_n for_o though_o there_o be_v plenty_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o variety_n of_o dish_n to_o gratify_v our_o palate_n or_o satisfy_v our_o hunger_n as_o other_o feast_n do_v and_o particular_o the_o passover_n do_v where_o the_o body_n be_v fill_v and_o feast_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n the_o provision_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n have_v furnish_v out_o his_o table_n be_v not_o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o perish_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a nature_n even_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o spiritual_o feast_v upon_o alas_o if_o we_o only_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o thought_n upon_o what_o be_v place_v on_o the_o table_n and_o those_o small_a portion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n allot_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o 3._o as_o as_o as_o so_o st._n cypr._n st._n chrysost_o and_o st._n aug._n expound_v this_o exhort_v of_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o communion_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n chrys_n hom._n de_fw-fr encaeniis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig._n c._n 3._o our_o church_n exhort_v we_o to_o do_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o her_o communion-office_n to_o those_o heavenly_a and_o invisible_a good_a thing_n couch_v under_o and_o signify_v by_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o we_o see_v that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o feast_n or_o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o figure_n but_o a_o irony_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n esteem_v that_o a_o feast_n where_o there_o be_v not_o meat_n enough_o to_o fill_v his_o mouth_n nor_o drink_v enough_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n therefore_o of_o those_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o body_n of_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v of_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n other_o reason_n reason_n reason_n st._n chrys_n in_o ps_n 90._o greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 40._o athanasius_n st._n cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n and_o other_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o the_o table_n a_o mystical_a table_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o mystery_n and_o the_o sacrament_n take_v it_o all_o together_o be_v by_o they_o style_v the_o mystical_a supper_n the_o mystery_n and_o mystery_n as_o present_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o another_o to_o the_o mind_n 2._o as_o plenty_n be_v one_o necessary_a ingredient_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n so_o also_o be_v choice_n and_o select_a company_n feast_n be_v make_v in_o expectation_n of_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n a_o man_n may_v dine_v alone_o but_o in_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a speech_n no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o feast_n alone_o now_o though_o the_o sacrament_n do_v resemble_v our_o common_a feast_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o communion_n and_o the_o guest_n communicant_n which_o phrase_n do_v natural_o import_v number_n or_o society_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o person_n be_v that_o constitute_v this_o society_n and_o with_o who_o communion_n be_v hold_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n will_v further_o appear_v and_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n though_o principal_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n in_o and_o through_o who_o we_o all_o have_v 18._o eph._n 2._o 18._o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v this_o high_a and_o inestimable_a privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v a_o friendly_a correspondence_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n be_v found_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o thankful_o commemorate_v at_o this_o solemnity_n by_o which_o we_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o as_o the_o same_o 13._o eph._n 2._o 13._o divine_a writer_n have_v it_o moreoever_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o worthy_a communicant_n the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o that_o which_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o such_o communion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o external_n garb_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o penitent_a humble_a charitable_a thankful_n and_o obedient_a heart_n 3._o another_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o feast_n be_v mirth_n and_o joy_n which_o imply_v also_o good_a discourse_n and_o in_o this_o too_o the_o sacrament_n resemble_v our_o common_a feast_n but_o then_o the_o joy_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o flow_v from_o different_a cause_n not_o from_o what_o we_o taste_n and_o see_v not_o from_o our_o appetite_n and_o fancy_n please_v and_o tickle_v with_o the_o richness_n and_o variety_n of_o dish_n which_o adorn_v the_o table_n nor_o from_o our_o blood_n and_o spirit_n raise_v and_o ferment_v by_o generous_a wine_n but_o from_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a consideration_n from_o the_o boundless_a and_o unaccountable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v and_o belove_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n in_o undertake_v this_o hard_a task_n in_o appear_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o at_o last_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n from_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v gain_v for_o we_o over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o miraculous_a redemption_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o the_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n this_o be_v
in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v i_o can_v therefore_o see_v how_o they_o can_v avoid_v be_v self-condemned_n if_o they_o shall_v forsake_v our_o communion_n for_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a they_o sin_v wilful_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o if_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a they_o will_v then_o sin_n in_o withdraw_v from_o it_o since_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o that_o power_n which_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o once_o think_v it_o unlawful_a after_o that_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o now_o conceive_v it_o unlawful_a again_o this_o strange_a unsteadiness_n in_o opinion_n will_v look_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o like_a humour_n than_o judgement_n and_o it_o may_v occasion_v vehement_a suspicion_n in_o some_o not_o otherwise_o very_o censorious_a that_o this_o uncertainty_n proceed_v not_o from_o conscience_n but_o design_n and_o that_o all_o their_o compliance_n be_v only_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n to_o decline_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o keep_v a_o beneficial_a place_n or_o to_o be_v qualify_v for_o a_o office_n in_o some_o great_a corporation_n thus_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o suspect_v but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o that_o have_v always_o make_v show_v of_o so_o great_a a_o tenderness_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n together_o as_o to_o dare_v even_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n under_o great_a dissatisfaction_n of_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v mere_o to_o advance_v some_o secular_a end_n but_o i_o hope_v their_o behaviour_n for_o the_o future_a will_v sufficient_o clear_v they_o from_o such_o a_o imputation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v myself_o only_o to_o those_o that_o do_v still_o forbear_v our_o communion_n and_o offer_v something_o very_o brief_o which_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o satisfy_a their_o most_o know_a and_o ordinary_a doubt_n that_o as_o we_o do_v all_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n we_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o all_o become_v peaceable_a and_o orderly_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_v this_o most_o excellent_a end_n first_o i_o shall_v desire_v they_o impartial_o to_o consider_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o may_v incline_v they_o to_o be_v peaceable_o mind_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o general_n prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v unhappy_o conceive_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v what_o satisfaction_n i_o can_v to_o the_o chief_a objection_n against_o we_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o urge_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n and_o last_o i_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o a_o brotherly_a union_n upon_o such_o motive_n and_o argument_n as_o the_o gospel_n suggest_v and_o make_v for_o the_o credit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v commend_v to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o dispose_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v take_v up_o be_v such_o as_o these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sinister_a end_n or_o corrupt_a passion_n that_o do_v either_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o separation_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o provoke_v they_o now_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o because_o i_o know_v any_o one_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v too_o often_o influence_v by_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o affection_n these_o will_v be_v always_o mix_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o consultation_n these_o do_v common_o blind_a and_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o ten_o thousand_o error_n these_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o fancy_n sometime_o pass_v for_o conscience_n that_o melancholy_a fume_n be_v admire_v for_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o overflow_a of_o our_o gall_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o pure_a zeal_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o usual_a mistake_v that_o do_v frequent_o proceed_v from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o passion_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v divide_v from_o a_o church_n it_o will_v most_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a that_o we_o be_v not_o act_v by_o any_o such_o principle_n for_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o gain_v and_o grow_v rich_a by_o our_o departure_n if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a or_o scorn_v to_o retract_v the_o opinion_n we_o have_v once_o profess_v if_o we_o imagine_v we_o have_v more_o light_n than_o the_o first_o reformer_n when_o indeed_o we_o be_v very_o ignorant_a if_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v oppose_v in_o any_o thing_n if_o we_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o our_o governor_n when_o they_o require_v our_o obedience_n where_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pay_v it_o these_o be_v sign_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v turbulent_a and_o unruly_a and_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o dispose_v we_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v but_o that_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o impatience_n may_v be_v the_o great_a motive_n that_o induce_v we_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n and_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v to_o maintain_v it_o but_o i_o can_v charge_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n with_o these_o thing_n i_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v upright_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o intention_n but_o because_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n which_o other_o be_v i_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o be_v never_o lead_v away_o by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a temptation_n but_o that_o they_o will_v always_o labour_v to_o preserve_v those_o holy_a disposition_n of_o integrity_n meekness_n humility_n and_o condescension_n which_o be_v the_o best_a preparative_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o free_v their_o mind_n from_o all_o irregular_a passion_n and_o design_n it_o will_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o express_v their_o great_a care_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a thing_n of_o religion_n this_o will_v prevent_v many_o of_o the_o quarrel_n that_o do_v often_o arise_v in_o matter_n but_o of_o small_a importance_n if_o real_a holiness_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o then_o when_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o very_o forward_o to_o enter_v upon_o fierce_a and_o endless_a dispute_n about_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n if_o i_o may_v serve_v god_n there_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o shall_v a_o gown_n or_o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o surplice_n fright_v i_o from_o the_o church_n when_o either_o of_o these_o be_v enjoin_v by_o my_o superior_n if_o i_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n why_o shall_v i_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n because_o i_o be_o not_o allow_v to_o join_v myself_o to_o what_o congregation_n i_o please_v and_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a hand_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o pastor_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v bend_v upon_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v see_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v contentious_a about_o matter_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n a_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o tempt_v we_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o we_o be_v at_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o all_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a point_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o promote_a our_o union_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n and_o gild_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o separate_n ourselves_o from_o a_o true_a church_n without_o any_o just_a occasion_n give_v the_o want_n of_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a division_n man_n be_v not_o general_o sufficient_o sensible_a how_o much_o they_o do_v oppose_v that_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a love_n which_o shall_v diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n when_o they_o suppose_v every_o slender_a pretence_n enough_o to_o justify_v their_o depart_n from_o we_o and_o set_v up_o a_o church_n against_o a_o church_n they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n almost_o indifferent_a and_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o join_v with_o what_o society_n of_o christian_n they_o please_v
religious_a commonwealth_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ordain_v the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o close_a union_n and_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o all_o its_o 15._o eph._n 2._o 21_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o part_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a building_n and_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o one_o body_n in_o opposition_n to_o many_o body_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o this_o body_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v not_o a_o new_a distinct_a church_n but_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o jewish_a stock_n or_o root_n believe_v jew_n and_o christian_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a 18._o rom._n 11._o 17_o 18._o corner_n stone_n who_o unite_v jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n unite_v both_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o hold_v they_o together_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o building_n the_o house_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v the_o temple_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v to_o be_v but_o one_o by_o the_o express_a command_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a 16._o john_n 10._o 16._o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n which_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o enjoy_v all_o privilege_n in_o common_a shall_v be_v divide_v into_o as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a body_n though_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v distinct_a person_n though_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o where_o every_o thing_n be_v common_a there_o be_v not_o one_o community_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a essence_n and_o subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o natural_a being_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o make_v they_o distinct_a person_n but_o where_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n or_o society_n consist_v in_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o some_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o all_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o another_o then_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o body_n one_o communion_n one_o household_n and_o family_n for_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_a no_o enclosure_n or_o partition_n of_o divine_a appointment_n there_o can_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o one_o body_n 2._o i_o add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v derive_v may_v signify_v and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o many_o divine_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o christian_n be_v so_o of_o ten_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v and_o choose_v or_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a faith_n by_o peculiar_a law_n by_o peculiar_a rite_n of_o worship_n and_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o about_o it_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n the_o church_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a society_n institute_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o each_o other_o because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n which_o require_v a_o union_n of_o all_o its_o part_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v discourse_v more_o present_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v here_o be_v this_o that_o this_o union_n with_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o church_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o give_v he_o circumcision_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n found_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o this_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o suppose_v all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o god_n only_o can_v make_v or_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o such_o person_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o absurd_a be_v not_o worth_a dispute_v with_o who_o dare_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o human_a creature_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o men._n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o only_a visible_a way_n god_n have_v of_o form_v a_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v by_o grant_v a_o church-covenant_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a charter_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o invest_v some_o person_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v other_o into_o this_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o such_o covenant_n rite_n and_o form_n of_o admission_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o institute_v which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v baptism_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v circumcision_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o at_o least_o visible_o admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n and_o whoever_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n now_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v brief_o observe_v some_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a if_o these_o principle_n be_v true_a that_o i_o need_v only_o name_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o follow_a case_n as_o 1._o that_o a_o covenant-state_n and_o church-state_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n 2._o that_o every_o profess_a christian_a who_o be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n as_o such_o be_v a_o church_n member_n 3._o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n for_o if_o baptism_n which_o give_v we_o right_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o make_v we_o church_n member_n than_o a_o church-state_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n
of_o christ_n and_o no_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 4._o that_o no_o church-state_n can_v depend_v upon_o human_a contract_n and_o covenant_n for_o then_o a_o church_n will_v be_v a_o human_a creature_n and_o a_o human_a constitution_n whereas_o a_o church_n can_v be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o divine_a covenant_n it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n who_o be_v at_o age_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n till_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o voluntary_o undertake_v the_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o this_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o independent_o exact_v from_o their_o member_n and_o wherein_o they_o place_v a_o church-state_n be_v part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o find_v the_o church_n upon_o a_o human_a covenant_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o independent_a and_o then_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v how_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o all_o mankind_n determine_v one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o dr._n owen_n church_n another_o of_o mr._n griffiths_n or_o any_o other_o independent_a pastor_n and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v over_o this_o difficulty_n there_o be_v another_o still_o why_o they_o exact_v this_o church-covenant_n of_o baptise_a christian_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n if_o baptism_n make_v they_o member_n of_o their_o church_n this_o i_o think_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church-state_n but_o what_o depend_v on_o such_o human_a contract_n than_o the_o church_n owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 5._o i_o observe_v far_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n which_o already_o consist_v of_o baptise_a christian_n christianity_n indeed_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o separate_a christian_n from_o each_o other_o the_o apostle_n only_o undertake_v to_o convert_v jew_n and_o heathen_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o these_o man_n convert_v christian_n from_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o independency_n if_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n we_o know_v no_o church_n but_o what_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v member_n of_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o one_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o apostle_n gather_v church_n from_o among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n to_o prove_v the_o gather_a church_n out_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o national_a church_n must_v either_o conclude_v that_o a_o church_n and_o church-state_n be_v a_o very_a indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n without_o it_o or_o that_o baptise_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n be_v no_o better_o than_o jew_n and_o heathen_n that_o be_v that_o baptism_n itself_o though_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o no_o value_n till_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o a_o human_a independent_a covenant_n 6._o i_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n on_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o admit_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v of_o a_o equal_a extent_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n found_v upon_o one_o covenant_n and_o all_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n may_v and_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n into_o several_a part_n and_o member_n and_o particular_a church_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o or_o more_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n for_o that_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o they_o can_v divide_v the_o covenant_n also_o two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o can_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o the_o guilty_a divider_n forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n without_o a_o new_a grant_n a_o prince_n indeed_o may_v grant_v the_o same_o charter_n to_o several_a distinct_a city_n and_o corporation_n but_o than_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o charter_n be_v the_o same_o their_o right_n to_o it_o depend_v upon_o distinct_a grant_n but_o if_o he_o grant_v a_o charter_n for_o the_o erect_v of_o such_o a_o corporation_n and_o confine_v his_o charter_n to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o corporation_n those_o who_o wilful_o separate_v themselves_o from_o this_o corporation_n to_o which_o this_o charter_n be_v grant_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o charter_n and_o must_v not_o think_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a distinct_a corporation_n by_o the_o same_o charter_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n oâ—_n grace_n with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o one_o covenant_n he_o unite_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o body_n and_o christian_a church_n who_o shall_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o this_o covenant_n and_o admit_v member_n of_o this_o one_o church_n now_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o this_o body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o this_o body_n and_o set_v up_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n which_o we_o call_v church_n but_o which_o be_v not_o member_n nor_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n we_o can_v carry_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o we_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o common_a charter_n of_o the_o christian-church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o content_v to_o enjoy_v these_o blessing_n in_o common_a with_o other_o christian_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o go_v without_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o particular_a separate_a church_n but_o a_o general_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o no_o particular_a church_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o covenant_n in_o particular_a with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n of_o france_n or_o england_n but_o with_o the_o one_o body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v give_v we_o in_o particular_a a_o right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v second_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o church-communion_n now_o church-communion_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o church-fellowship_n and_o society_n and_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v call_v communion_n because_o all_o church_n member_n have_v a_o common_a right_n to_o church_n privilege_n and_o a_o common_a obligation_n to_o all_o those_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o a_o church_n relation_n exact_v from_o they_o i_o know_v this_o word_n communion_n be_v common_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o personal_a and_o presential_a communion_n in_o religious_a office_n as_o when_o man_n pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v
in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a obligation_n i_o know_v of_o to_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o be_o bind_v to_o maintain_v actual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n wherever_o i_o find_v it_o and_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o choice_n what_o church_n we_o will_v communicate_v with_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o with_o which_o we_o must_v communicate_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o judge_v whether_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o it_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o under_o peril_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o do_v not_o 4._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v plain_o learn_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o separate_a communion_n and_o separate_a church_n for_o some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v great_o sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n but_o then_o they_o use_v great_a art_n so_o to_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o separation_n as_o that_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v whereas_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o separation_n be_v as_o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o member_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o christian_a church_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v member_n than_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o be_v separate_a church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o indeed_o to_o prove_v a_o separation_n that_o two_o congregation_n meet_v in_o several_a place_n for_o worship_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n but_o yet_o hold_v distinct_a and_o separate_a assembly_n as_o to_o local_a separation_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n because_o these_o differ_a church_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o essential_o of_o worship_n for_o thus_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n do_v who_o yet_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o where_o church_n own_o each_o other_o communion_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n there_o be_v no_o schism_n though_o they_o be_v as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o in_o place_n as_o east_n and_o west_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o two_o church_n to_o be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o make_v this_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v all_o evasion_n and_o subterfuges_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o few_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o which_o be_v separate_a and_o schismatical_a conventicle_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n that_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o populous_a city_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o independent_o themselves_o who_o endeavour_n hence_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o any_o of_o those_o city_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a groundless_a surmise_n and_o not_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v by_o learned_a man_n both_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a divine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o private_a christian_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n with_o those_o christian_n with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o to_o renounce_v the_o ordinary_a communion_n of_o any_o christian_n or_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o ordinary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v into_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o renounce_v their_o communion_n and_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o schismatical_a separation_n so_o that_o distinct_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o must_v have_v their_o distinct_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o every_o member_n have_v its_o natural_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o situation_n in_o the_o body_n but_o when_o there_o be_v one_o church_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o a_o new_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o a_o church_n already_o constitute_v and_o form_v into_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n this_o divide_v christian_a communion_n and_o be_v a_o notorious_a schism_n these_o church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o form_v and_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n be_v to_o divide_v and_o separate_a the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n from_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o those_o other_o conventicle_n of_o sectary_n which_o be_v among_o we_o they_o be_v church_n in_o a_o church_n church_n form_v out_o of_o the_o national_a church_n by_o which_o mean_v christian_n who_o live_v together_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o have_v bitter_a envy_n and_o contention_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o several_a church_n if_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o christian_n into_o several_a church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o put_v they_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o several_a bishop_n for_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o regular_a administration_n of_o discipline_n and_o all_o holy_a office_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o divide_v neighbour_n christian_n into_o distinct_a communion_n church_n at_o a_o distance_n may_v be_v distinct_a church_n under_o their_o distinct_a bishop_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n but_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v never_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n for_o than_o they_o will_v natural_o unite_v and_o cement_v into_o one_o there_o must_v either_o be_v antibishop_n or_o schismatical_a presbyter_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o bishop_n under_z different_z and_o opposite_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o make_v they_o rival_n and_o opposite_a church_n not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o from_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o all_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v unless_o there_o be_v necessary_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v schism_n and_o we_o can_v justify_v such_o distinct_a church_n within_o one_o another_o from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o distinct_a church_n who_o bound_n and_o limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n also_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a 2._o it_o be_v plain_a those_o be_v separate_a church_n which_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o
proper_o act_n of_o communion_n have_v thus_o premise_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o term_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o church-communion_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o fix_a or_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v it_o very_o easy_a to_o resolve_v those_o case_n which_o immediate_o respect_v church-communion_n and_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o these_o three_o 1._o whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o especial_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o all_o christian_n 2._o whether_o constant_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o communicate_v with_o two_o separate_a church_n case_n 1._o whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n case_n 1_o or_o other_o especial_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o all_o christian_n now_o methinks_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o every_o christian_n be_v baptise_a into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o renounce_v his_o membership_n by_o schism_n or_o infidelity_n or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n baptism_n incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o be_v frequent_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 12._o eph._n 5._o 23._o 4._o 12._o 4._o 4._o one_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v animate_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o this_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o 18._o col._n 1._o 18._o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o now_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o church_n communion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o church-membership_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n contain_v both_o a_o right_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o actual_a communion_n he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n among_o which_o actual_a communion_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christian-communion_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n which_o no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n to_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v all_o those_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o church_n communion_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o religious_a assembly_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n to_o attend_v public_a instruction_n and_o to_o live_v like_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o put_v this_o past_a all_o doubt_n that_o external_a and_o actual_a communion_n be_v a_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o church-member_n i_o shall_v offer_v these_o plain_a proof_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o baptism_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n without_o visible_a communion_n and_o therefore_o every_o visible_a member_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o membership_n be_v bind_v to_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 2._o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o all_o body_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o common_a duty_n and_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o member_n of_o it_o a_o body_n of_o man_n be_v a_o community_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o community_n in_o which_o every_o member_n may_v act_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o communication_n with_o other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o body_n as_o this_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a duty_n of_o every_o member_n to_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n when_o he_o can_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o law_n for_o all_o member_n and_o either_o all_o or_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o actual_a communion_n but_o this_o be_v more_o absurd_a still_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o consist_v of_o variety_n of_o member_n of_o different_a office_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o actual_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o its_o member_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n appoint_v such_o variety_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n 12._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o institute_v a_o stand_a ministry_n in_o his_o church_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o god_n to_o instruct_v exhort_v reprove_v and_o adminster_n the_o christian_a sacrament_n if_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o religious_a office_n 3._o nay_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a worship_n oblige_v we_o to_o church-communion_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o can_v learn_v better_a than_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o st._n luke_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o 41._o act_n 2._o 41._o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n that_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o christian_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o church-member_n yet_o none_o but_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o man_n who_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o offer_v these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o act_n of_o church-communion_n if_o then_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n join_v in_o the_o actual_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o we_o can_v celebrate_v this_o feast_n but_o in_o church-communion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a supper_n or_o communion-feast_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v administer_v by_o consecrate_a person_n and_o in_o church-communion_n for_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n and_o signification_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o private_a mass_n so_o that_o if_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o true_a christian_a worship_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o church_n authority_n be_v exercise_v only_o about_o church-communion_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o all_o christian_n who_o
form_n of_o admission_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o institute_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v baptism_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v circumcision_n i_o be_v discourse_v of_o god_n visible_a way_n of_o form_v a_o church_n which_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v by_o grant_v a_o church-covenant_n which_o be_v that_o divine_a charter_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v but_o than_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v question_v how_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o this_o covenant_n i_o add_v that_o god_n have_v invest_v some_o person_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v other_o into_o this_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o covenant_n they_o make_v they_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o this_o covenant_n now_o what_o of_o all_o this_o will_v any_o sober_a dissenter_n deny_v here_o be_v no_o dispute_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n what_o form_n of_o church-government_n christ_n institute_v whether_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a here_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o order_n or_o succession_n or_o in_o what_o case_n baptism_n may_v be_v valid_a which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o a_o valid_a authority_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v my_o present_a argument_n which_o proceed_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a hypothesis_n viz._n the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o one_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v or_o will_v be_v own_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o make_v no_o inquiry_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v right_o baptise_a or_o not_o but_o take_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o grant_v i_o inquire_v whether_o baptism_n do_v not_o make_v we_o church-member_n whether_o it_o make_v we_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a or_o universal_a church_n whether_o a_o church-member_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n whether_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v constant_a communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o with_o which_o we_o can_v when_o we_o please_v communicate_v occasional_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o catholic_n communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o two_o church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o each_o other_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o these_o matter_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n but_o all_o your_o query_n which_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_a hypothesis_n of_o your_o own_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o and_o yet_o to_o oblige_v you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v they_o 1._o your_o first_o query_n be_v whether_o a_o pious_a dissenter_n suppose_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o such_o as_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o sufficient_a power_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o moral_a heathen_a or_o in_o a_o worse_o than_o a_o papist_n ans_fw-fr the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o to_o determine_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptization_n if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o though_o irregular_o baptize_v this_o you_o may_v find_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o p._n 22._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o they_o continue_v schismatic_n whatever_o their_o other_o pretence_n to_o piety_n be_v their_o condition_n be_v not_o as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o moral_a heathen_n and_o papist_n 2._o whether_o the_o submission_n to_o the_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o church_n which_o all_o must_v own_v to_o be_v a_o sound_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n which_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o captious_a question_n which_o must_v be_v distinct_o answer_v a_o general_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a covenant_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o primary_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a church-duty_n and_o essential_a to_o church-communion_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o understand_v all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o baptize_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n as_o obedience_n to_o church-governor_n be_v but_o then_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o universal_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o all_o christian_n but_o only_o on_o those_o which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o particular_a exercise_n of_o church-authoritie_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v within_o certain_a limit_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v and_o though_o all_o orthodox_n church_n must_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o yet_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o original_a authority_n over_o another_o church_n or_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o perceive_v sir_n you_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o add_v if_o it_o be_v then_o as_o he_o who_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o this_o church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o who_o be_v exclude_v by_o church-censure_n though_o excommunicate_v for_o a_o slight_a contempt_n or_o neglect_n nay_o for_o a_o wrongful_a cause_n true_o sir_n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n viz_o by_o baptism_n which_o do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o whoever_o live_v in_o england_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o cathelick_n church_n and_o whoever_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o one_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o whole_a but_o then_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o excommunication_n and_o schism_n the_o first_o be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n the_o second_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o choice_n the_o first_o be_v not_o valid_a unless_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n the_o second_o be_v always_o valid_a and_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n cut_v man_n off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o christ_n body_n i_o say_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o determine_v the_o final_a state_n of_o man_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o gracious_a allowance_n god_n will_v make_v for_o some_o schismatic_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v what_o favour_n he_o may_v allow_v to_o other_o sinner_n but_o you_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n than_o a_o man_n that_o live_v here_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o this_o sound_a church_n this_o be_v another_o horn_n of_o your_o formidable_a dilemma_n if_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o particular_a national_a church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n than_o those_o baptise_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o england_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v catholic_n christian_n for_o all_o that_o as_o if_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o england_n therefore_o english_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o neither_o but_o may_v be_v very_o good_a subject_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o though_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o all_o english_a christian_n inhabit_v in_o
one_o church_n in_o one_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o catholick-communion_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n with_o those_o christian_n with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o to_o renounce_v the_o ordinary_a communion_n of_o christian_n or_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o ordinary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v into_o 21._o p._n 21._o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o renounce_v their_o communion_n and_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o schismatical_a separation_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o add_v if_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o christian_n into_o several_a church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o put_v they_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o several_a bishop_n for_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o regular_a administration_n of_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o a_o church_n and_o divide_v neighbour_n christian_n into_o distinct_a communion_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v 1._o you_o say_v either_o that_o the_o french_a protestant_n have_v no_o church_n here_o but_o be_v schismatic_n in_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n so_o straight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o of_o every_o one_o though_o a_o license_a stranger_n to_o communicate_v with_o this_o church_n ans_fw-fr if_o any_o foreign_a church_n among_o we_o which_o by_o royal_a favour_n be_v allow_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o discipline_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o communicate_v with_o our_o separatist_n she_o be_v schismatical_a herself_o as_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o france_n geneva_n or_o holland_n will_v be_v shall_v they_o do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o allow_v those_o foreigner_n which_o be_v among_o we_o to_o form_n and_o model_n their_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o church_n to_o which_o they_o original_o belong_v this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o schism_n than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n and_o england_n which_o own_o each_o other_o communion_n a_o bare_a variety_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n make_v no_o schism_n between_o church_n our_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o give_v law_n to_o other_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n as_o she_o take_v she_o own_o and_o why_o a_o ecclesiastical_a colony_n may_v not_o for_o great_a reason_n be_v transplant_v into_o another_o church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a colony_n into_o another_o kingdom_n while_o they_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o transplant_v some_o member_n of_o one_o church_n into_o another_o maintain_v the_o same_o communion_n though_o with_o some_o peculiar_a and_o different_a usage_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o come_v the_o case_n of_o stranger_n and_o native_n have_v always_o be_v account_v very_o different_a both_o upon_o a_o religious_a and_o civil_a account_n every_o particular_a national_a church_n have_v authority_n over_o her_o own_o member_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v she_o own_o communion_n and_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o other_o church_n at_o a_o distance_n so_o she_o may_v allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o the_o member_n of_o such_o foreign_a church_n when_o they_o live_v within_o her_o jurisdiction_n without_o breach_n of_o communion_n for_o though_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o yet_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v different_a every_o church_n challenge_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n which_o it_o exercise_v in_o its_o own_o communion_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o suffer_v foreign_a church_n to_o observe_v their_o own_o custom_n and_o usage_n be_v not_o to_o allow_v of_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n in_o she_o own_o bowel_n which_o be_v schismatical_a but_o only_a to_o exempt_v such_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n from_o her_o particular_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o allow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o distinct_a congregation_n of_o foreigner_n under_o a_o different_a rule_n and_o government_n and_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o live_v in_o other_o country_n will_v conform_v to_o all_o the_o innocent_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o sojourn_v which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a too_o catholic_n communion_n but_o yet_o distinct_a congregation_n of_o foreigner_n who_o own_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n though_o they_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o be_v not_o schismatical_a as_o the_o separate_a conventicle_n of_o dissenter_n be_v 2._o but_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v or_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o true_a church_n where_o distance_n do_v not_o hinder_v that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o constant_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n but_o may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a church_n nay_o with_o dissenter_n too_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o great_a mastery_n of_o wit_n to_o turn_v my_o own_o artillery_n upon_o i_o i_o prove_v the_o dissenter_n to_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o set_v up_o a_o church_n within_o a_o church_n whereas_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o place_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n nothing_o but_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v suspend_v our_o obligation_n to_o actual_a communion_n hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o schismatic_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o we_o or_o so_o near_o to_o we_o that_o distance_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o communion_n but_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o our_o obligation_n to_o catholic_n communion_n do_v equal_o oblige_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n yet_o if_o schismatical_a they_o be_v not_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o object_n of_o catholick-communion_n but_o however_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a church_n that_o be_v among_o we_o as_o occasion_n serve_v yes_o no_o doubt_n we_o may_v because_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o than_o follow_v the_o murder_v consequence_n that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o a_o constant_a communion_n with_o she_o i_o pray_v why_o so_o every_o member_n as_o a_o member_n be_v in_o constant_a communion_n for_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o 10._o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 10._o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a but_o then_o church-communion_n do_v not_o primary_o respect_v a_o particular_a but_o the_o universal_a 13._o p._n 13._o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o communicate_v actual_o with_o any_o church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o for_o as_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o every_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o the_o state_n of_o communion_n be_v constant_a with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o act_n of_o communion_n be_v perform_v sometime_o in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o sometime_o in_o another_o as_o our_o presence_n abode_n or_o occasion_n require_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v possible_a actual_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a church_n either_o in_o england_n or_o
no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o live_v in_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n allow_v among_o we_o 5._o your_o next_o query_n be_v whether_o a_o true_a christian_a though_o not_o visible_o admit_v into_o church-communion_n where_o he_o want_v the_o mean_n have_v not_o a_o virtual_a baptism_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o 1._o peter_n 2._o 21._o ans_fw-fr what_o this_o concern_v i_o i_o can_v tell_v i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o visible_a communion_n in_o visible_a member_n you_o put_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o want_n of_o visible_a admission_n by_o baptism_n when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v may_v not_o be_v supply_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v though_o i_o do_v not_o hope_v this_o from_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v who_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v make_v at_o baptism_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v without_o it_o but_o what_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o determie_n unbaptise_v person_n be_v no_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o visible_a communion_n and_o therefore_o not_o concern_v at_o all_o in_o this_o dispute_n 6._o query_n why_o a_o profess_a atheist_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o out_o of_o secular_a interest_n continue_v a_o communicant_a with_o this_o church_n be_v more_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o such_o as_o be_v above_o describe_v ans_fw-fr neither_o atheist_n nor_o schismatic_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a insinuation_n against_o the_o governor_n and_o government_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o profess_a atheist_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n though_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v some_o atheist_n yet_o i_o never_o meet_v yet_o with_o one_o who_o will_v profess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n if_o i_o shall_v i_o assure_v you_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n who_o have_v any_o kindness_n for_o the_o church_n with_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v communion_n will_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n 7._o query_n whether_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n of_o man_n incorporate_v by_o one_o charter_n shall_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o charter_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n do_v it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o i_o remember_v bishop_n sanderson_n call_v the_o clergy_n may_v forfeit_v the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v suspend_v they_o as_o suppose_v a_o protestant_a clergy_n take_v their_o power_n to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v shall_v deny_v the_o laity_n the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o popish_a do_v in_o venice_n and_o here_o in_o king_n john_n time_n during_o the_o interdict_v quid_fw-la inde_fw-la operatur_fw-la ans_fw-fr just_o as_o much_o as_o this_o query_n do_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o guess_v i_o assert_v indeed_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n to_o which_o this_o covenant_n belong_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o divide_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o this_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n forfeit_v etc._n resol_n of_o case_n p._n 8._o etc._n etc._n their_o right_n to_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o charter_n grant_v to_o a_o particular_a corporation_n which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o who_o divide_v himself_o from_o that_o corporation_n to_o which_o this_o charter_n be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o forfeit_v a_o charter_n by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o officer_n i_o doubt_v sir_n your_o head_n have_v be_v warm_v with_o quo_n warranto_n which_o so_o affect_v your_o fancy_n that_o you_o can_v dream_v of_o nothing_o else_o i_o be_v almost_o afraid_a when_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o question_n and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o you_o so_o soon_o leave_v off_o ask_v question_n than_o why_o you_o ask_v any_o at_o all_o for_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o ask_v five_o hundred_o more_o as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n as_o most_o of_o these_o you_o have_v not_o indeed_o do_v yet_o but_o have_v a_o reserve_v of_o particular_a query_n but_o general_a query_n be_v the_o most_o formidable_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v what_o they_o relate_v to_o than_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o you_o have_v three_o set_n of_o query_n relate_v to_o three_o several_a proposition_n beside_o a_o part_a blow_n of_o four_o query_n relate_v to_o my_o text._n the_o first_o proposition_n you_o be_v please_v to_o question_v i_o about_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n governor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o christian_n but_o a_o regular_a society_n under_o order_n and_o government_n now_o sir_n be_v this_o true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o govern_a society_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o independent_a individual_n which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o independent_a church_n if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o ask_v all_o these_o question_n unless_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o confute_v our_o saviour_n and_o burlesque_fw-la his_o institution_n but_o since_o i_o be_o condemn_v to_o answer_v question_n i_o will_v brief_o consider_v they_o 1._o whether_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v every_o man_n in_o his_o respective_a station_n and_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o church-governor_n for_o which_o you_o may_v compare_v st._n john_n with_o st._n matthew_n ans_fw-fr no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v promise_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o promise_n which_o belong_v to_o particular_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n which_o relate_v peculiar_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o authority_n but_o what_o then_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n with_o his_o minister_n with_o particular_a christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o to_o different_a purpose_n and_o yet_o that_o promise_n there_o be_v peculiar_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n include_v their_o successor_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o apostolical_a ministry_n be_v 2._o therefore_o query_n whether_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o particular_a church_n provide_v there_o be_v to_o particular_a person_n such_o as_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n which_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a covenant_n ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a query_n what_o this_o query_n mean_n or_o how_o it_o concern_v that_o authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o this_o query_n relate_v i_o assert_v indeed_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o any_o particular_a but_o only_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o include_v particular_n as_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v he_o make_v any_o promise_n to_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v upon_o lawful_a term_n whoever_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o necessary_a reason_n though_o he_o may_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o very_a good_a nature_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o true_a christian_a charity_n which_o unite_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o one_o communion_n
and_o though_o the_o church_n may_v prescribe_v rule_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o divine_a covenant_n this_o will_v not_o justify_v a_o separation_n if_o she_o command_v nothing_o which_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o very_a authority_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n require_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o if_o man_n will_v adhere_v to_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n in_o opposition_n to_o church-authority_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o have_v best_a consider_v whether_o such_o pride_n and_o opinionativeness_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o excuse_v 3._o whether_o if_o the_o promise_v you_o mention_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o church-governor_n it_o will_v not_o exclude_v the_o civil_a power_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o church-governor_n and_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v very_o distinct_a but_o very_o consistent_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o its_o governor_n shall_v never_o impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n or_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o true_a member_n ans_fw-fr the_o promise_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n our_o saviour_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o i_o cite_v it_o for_o and_o so_o much_o it_o certain_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n you_o raise_v query_n on_o be_v this_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o a_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n this_o i_o do_v indeed_o assert_v that_o since_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o this_o make_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n which_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n before_o instead_o of_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereon_o this_o be_v found_v as_o every_o honest_a writer_n shall_v do_v you_o only_o put_v a_o perverse_a comment_n on_o it_o by_o which_o say_v you_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_a from_o such_o and_o live_v in_o a_o distinct_a church-communion_n from_o any_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n which_o i_o conceive_v needs_o explain_v but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v plain_a enough_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o we_o may_v separate_a from_o any_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n if_o their_o communion_n be_v sinful_a which_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o answer_v your_o two_o first_o query_n but_o indeed_o the_o proposition_n as_o assert_v by_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v what_o it_o will_v just_a or_o unjust_a for_o the_o independent_o who_o be_v the_o man_n for_o gather_v church_n do_v not_o own_o that_o they_o separate_a from_o any_o church_n but_o that_o they_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o church-state_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o which_o no_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n have_v who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o independent_a church_n baptism_n they_o acknowledge_v make_v man_n christian_n at_o large_a but_o not_o church-member_n which_o i_o show_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o absurd_a if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o society_n of_o man_n found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n for_o then_o baptism_n which_o admit_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o rebaptize_v christian_n as_o form_v they_o into_o new_a church-society_n this_o i_o suppose_v may_v satisfy_v you_o how_o impertinent_a all_o your_o query_n be_v under_o this_o head_n your_o two_o first_o concern_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o independent_a principle_n because_o they_o be_v no_o church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n 3._o whether_o every_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v not_o so_o many_o church_n within_o the_o national_a ans_fw-fr every_o bishopric_n be_v a_o distinct_a episcopal_a church_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o national_a communion_n make_v they_o not_o so_o many_o church_n within_o a_o national_a but_o one_o national_a church_n which_o you_o may_v see_v explain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o vnr_n of_o separation_n 4._o and_o therefore_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v indeed_o within_o the_o national_a church_n within_o a_o church_n which_o be_v schismatical_a but_o not_o one_o national_a church_n as_o bishopric_n be_v 5._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o have_v the_o external_n form_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a liberal_a grant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o catholic_n communion_n because_o they_o be_v schismatic_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o account_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o visible_a communion_n with_o that_o one_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o what_o allowance_n christ_n will_v make_v for_o the_o mistake_v of_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n who_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v determine_v i_o can_v hope_v as_o charitable_o as_o any_o man_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o make_v church-communion_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n 3_o you_o take_v occasion_n for_o your_o next_o query_n from_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n you_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o independent_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o catholic_n communion_n by_o require_v of_o their_o member_n a_o new_a contract_n no_o part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n i_o prove_v indeed_o from_o their_o place_v a_o church-state_n in_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n for_o no_o other_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n and_o i_o prove_v that_o those_o be_v separate_a church_n 32._o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 10._o 32._o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o and_o do_v not_o own_o each_o other_o member_n for_o their_o own_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o church-communion_n consist_v in_o church-membership_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n and_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n but_o by_o such_o a_o explicit_a independent_a covenant_n than_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n but_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o that_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n and_o if_o those_o be_v schismatic_n and_o schismatical_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o than_o all_o independent_o must_v be_v schismatic_n for_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o none_o but_o their_o own_o independent_a congregation_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v your_o query_n q._n 1._o whether_o any_o obstacle_n to_o catholic_n communion_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n may_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deprive_v man_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o covenant_n or_o contract_n ans_fw-fr yes_o it_o may_v but_o with_o this_o material_a difference_n other_o thing_n hinder_v communion_n as_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n this_o independent_a covenant_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n shut_v up_o enclose_v and_o break_v christian_a communion_n into_o as_o many_o separate_a church_n and_o communion_n as_o there_o be_v independent_a congregation_n sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n a_o independent_a church-covenant_n be_v a_o state_n of_o separation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o remove_v those_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
to_o obey_v he_o in_o it_o and_o though_o such_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v any_o schismatical_a act_n the_o church_n be_v not_o schismatical_a because_o he_o do_v not_o pursue_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o gratify_v his_o own_o humour_n and_o passion_n if_o the_o church_n indeed_o unite_v upon_o schismatical_a principle_n as_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n do_v whatever_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o principle_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v schismatic_n the_o church_n be_v so_o too_o but_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o schismatical_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o personal_a schism_n of_o bishop_n can_v make_v their_o church_n schismatical_a and_o though_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n have_v not_o such_o a_o firm_a and_o legal_a constitution_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o have_v yet_o a_o constitution_n they_o have_v which_o consist_v either_o of_o apostolical_a rule_n hand_v down_o by_o tradition_n and_o confirm_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o usage_n or_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a council_n which_o in_o ordinary_a case_n make_v stand_v law_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n provide_v for_o new_a emergent_a difficulty_n and_o antecedent_o to_o all_o these_o positive_a constitution_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o great_a law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v never_o so_o entire_o in_o the_o bishop_n breast_n that_o what_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v think_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n any_o far_a than_o as_o he_o comply_v with_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o those_o day_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o show_v you_o this_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v easter_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o asian_a church_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o church_n may_v require_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o may_v regular_o inflict_v church-censure_n upon_o the_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a and_o this_o will_v be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n nor_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o foreign_a church_n who_o observe_v their_o own_o custom_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o there_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o former_a time_n against_o it_o for_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v polycarp_n a_o asian_a bishop_n to_o communion_n though_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o when_o victor_n schismatical_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o this_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v his_o personal_a act_n not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v no_o such_o law_n and_o own_v no_o such_o custom_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o may_v make_v pope_n victor_n a_o schismatic_a it_o can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a the_o guilt_n go_v no_o far_a than_o victor_n person_n unless_o other_o person_n voluntary_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a by_o abet_v and_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n so_o that_o have_v victor_n persist_v in_o his_o excommunication_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n none_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o approve_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n who_o have_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o have_v be_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o any_o catholic_n peaceable_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n may_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o schism_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n of_o particular_a bishop_n which_o have_v sometime_o end_v in_o formal_a schism_n and_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o each_o other_o which_o can_v make_v their_o church_n schismatical_a any_o further_a than_o they_o take_v part_n with_o their_o respective_a bishop_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o personal_a schism_n and_o separation_n than_o a_o church_n schism_n neither_o of_o they_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n though_o they_o separate_a from_o each_o other_o communion_n upon_o some_o personal_a quarrel_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v catholic_n bishop_n and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o yet_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n as_o all_o contention_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o have_v not_o the_o evil_a and_o destructive_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n schism_n but_o you_o will_v say_v can_v we_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n without_o communicate_v with_o its_o bishop_n or_o can_v we_o communicate_v with_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n without_o communicate_v in_o his_o schism_n i_o answer_v yes_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n without_o communicate_v in_o his_o schism_n when_o schism_n be_v his_o personal_a fault_n our_o communion_n with_o he_o make_v we_o no_o more_o guilty_a of_o it_o than_o of_o any_o other_o personal_a fault_n our_o bishop_n be_v guilty_a of_o while_o we_o take_v care_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o no_o schismatical_a act_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o his_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a christian_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o schism_n notwithstanding_o pope_n victor_n schismatical_a excommunication_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o now_o the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o remain_v be_v whether_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o asiatic_a church_n notwithstanding_o victor_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o than_o they_o must_v inevitable_o partake_v in_o victor_n schism_n if_o his_o sentence_n oblige_v they_o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v 2._o that_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n do_v in_o so_o do_v own_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v one_o way_n and_o the_o principal_a way_n of_o maintain_v communion_n between_o church_n at_o a_o distance_n who_o can_v actual_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o 3._o that_o victor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n if_o any_o person_n of_o the_o asian_a communion_n have_v come_v to_o rome_n private_a christian_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o actual_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o own_v their_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o their_o fault_n than_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v they_o communicate_v with_o their_o own_o church_n and_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a that_o the_o asian_o that_o be_v among_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o asian_a christian_n but_o be_v only_o a_o force_a suspension_n of_o communion_n 4._o if_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n shall_v travel_v into_o asia_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v very_o lawful_o communicate_v with_o the_o asian_a church_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v void_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o roman_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v not_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o forbear_v
nor_o suspend_v communion_n with_o the_o asian_a church_n unless_o they_o will_v justify_v this_o schismatical_a excommunication_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o roman_a christian_n at_o rome_n can_v receive_v the_o excommunicate_v asian_o to_o their_o communion_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v in_o asia_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n during_o their_o abode_n among_o they_o if_o the_o asian_o will_v receive_v they_o without_o commendatory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o thus_o sir_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o case_n you_o put_v about_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o real_a but_o a_o feign_a case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a schism_n upon_o it_o as_o i_o perceive_v some_o body_n have_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o the_o roman_a and_o asian_a church_n may_v have_v maintain_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o that_o the_o case_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o you_o represent_v it_o your_o follow_a exception_n concern_v national_a communion_n and_o national_a church_n and_o the_o possibility_n 22._o letter_n 3._o p._n 22._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v several_a sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o place_n have_v be_v sufficient_o consider_v already_o and_o you_o twit_v i_o so_o often_o with_o my_o repetition_n that_o though_o i_o find_v you_o want_v very_o frequent_a repetition_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v the_o plain_a sense_n yet_o i_o will_v for_o my_o reader_n sake_n and_o my_o own_o correct_v that_o fault_n your_o attempt_n to_o prove_v congregational_a church_n 24._o p._n 24._o from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a as_o well_o as_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o transcribe_v i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o they_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o vnr_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 392._o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n large_o debate_v in_o answer_n to_o dr._n owen_n original_a of_o church_n you_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o of_o these_o separate_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n body_n i_o ready_o grant_v it_o for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o 26._o p._n 26._o be_v one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o can_v both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n or_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o schismatic_a according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la foris_fw-la as_o be_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o talk_v of_o occasional_a communion_n and_o occasional_a membership_n and_o different_a relation_n when_o else_o where_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o pray_v sir_n where_o do_v i_o assert_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o assert_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o church-communion_n consist_v in_o church-membership_n i_o say_v indeed_o that_o church-communion_n primary_o and_o principal_o refer_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o 14._o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 13_o 14._o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o member_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o mere_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o assert_v that_o every_o true_a catholic_n christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o as_o such_o be_v a_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n whatever_o act_v of_o communion_n he_o may_v perform_v in_o it_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o as_o a_o member_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o talk_v of_o occasional_a communion_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o occasional_a membership_n these_o be_v the_o very_a principle_n on_o which_o i_o dispute_v against_o those_o absurd_a distinction_n of_o 30._o p._n 30._o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v concern_v to_o answer_v this_o absurdity_n not_o i_o i_o have_v charge_v this_o absurdity_n upon_o our_o occasional_a communicant_n and_o let_v any_o man_n take_v it_o off_o that_o can_v but_o be_v you_o not_o sir_n admirable_o qualify_v to_o answer_v book_n without_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o general_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o book_n you_o answer_v without_o know_v what_o make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o you_o as_o for_o your_o next_o question_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o constant_a act_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o we_o constant_o live_v you_o ought_v instead_o of_o ask_v this_o question_n to_o have_v show_v that_o what_o proof_n i_o have_v allege_v for_o this_o be_v not_o conclusive_a or_o do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o thing_n but_o your_o question_n insinuate_v that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v though_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o then_o i_o be_o a_o very_a careless_a writer_n or_o you_o a_o very_a careless_a reader_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o man_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o external_n visible_a act_n of_o communion_n when_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o communion_n whoever_o communicate_v with_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o communicate_v in_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o live_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v at_o all_o to_o the_o external_n and_o visible_a act_n of_o communion_n he_o must_v perform_v they_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o in_o so_o do_v if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n he_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v so_o much_o as_o sometime_o with_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o ibid._n ibid._n the_o catholic_n church_n because_o you_o live_v where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o this_o you_o prove_v from_o mr._n chillingworth_n authority_n who_o say_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o papist_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n our_o obligation_n to_o communion_n with_o you_o cease_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o admirable_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o erroneous_a church_n which_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o her_o error_n as_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a sound_a church_n and_o be_v not_o you_o a_o very_a subtle_a arguer_n you_o produce_v another_o passage_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n by_o which_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o external_n or_o visible_a church-society_n so_o man_n do_v but_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o forego_n paragraph_n but_o
can_v or_o will_v do_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o communion_n with_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v be_v have_v as_o in_o a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o persecution_n for_o religion_n or_o unjust_a excommunication_n but_o what_o be_v god_n ordinary_a method_n and_o mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o be_v by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o 47._o act_n 2._o 47._o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o whatever_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n it_o be_v for_o they_o as_o incorporate_v into_o a_o church_n christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o 25._o eph._n 5._o 25._o for_o it_o christ_n redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o 28._o act_n 26._o 28._o blood_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o 23._o eph._n 5._o 23._o church_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o apostle_n confine_v the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n upon_o this_o account_n viz._n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_v afford_v 4._o eph._n 4._o 4._o in_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v it_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v shut_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o as_o laugh_v a_o matter_n as_o some_o now_o adays_o make_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o slight_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o count_v it_o their_o glory_n and_o saintship_n voluntary_o to_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v a_o far_o different_a opinion_n of_o it_o with_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v apol._n nam_fw-la judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la etc._n etc._n tert._n apol._n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o one_o account_v full_a as_o dreadful_a a_o doom_n as_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v rare_o pass_v against_o a_o offender_n but_o with_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 2._o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o he_o that_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o those_o against_o who_o it_o be_v past_a use_v the_o most_o ardent_a importunity_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o severe_a penance_n in_o order_n to_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o you_o may_v have_v behold_v they_o kiss_v the_o chain_n of_o imprison_a martyr_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o lazar_n or._n nazion_n 12._o or._n wallow_v at_o the_o temple-door_n on_o their_o knee_n beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n you_o may_v have_v see_v they_o strip_v and_o naked_a their_o hair_n neglect_v their_o body_n wither_v their_o eye_n deject_v and_o sometime_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n as_o the_o great_a theodosius_n 15._o theod._n h._n eccl._n 5._o c._n 15._o in_o the_o state_n of_o penance_n my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n thus_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o second_o proposition_n but_o that_o our_o passage_n to_o the_o three_o may_v be_v the_o clear_a i_o shall_v add_v a_o little_a by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n or_o two_o that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n and_o the_o first_o be_v obj._n do_v not_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n come_v unworthy_o and_o to_o their_o own_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n no_o less_o than_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 29._o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o can_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o that_o they_o be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o in_o do_v which_o they_o sin_v so_o heinous_o and_o for_o do_v which_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v so_o severe_o answ_n i_o answer_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o all_o even_o the_o best_a man_n in_o a_o strict_a legal_a sense_n be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o even_o of_o common_a mercy_n from_o god_n much_o more_o of_o this_o prime_a duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n we_o be_v all_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o our_o righteousness_n 5._o psal_n 39_o 5._o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o man_n be_v 5._o isa_n 39_o 5._o sinner_n and_o their_o best_a service_n imperfect_a and_o impure_a but_o then_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o this_o privilege_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o worth_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o enter_v at_o first_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o people_n 2._o those_o member_n that_o we_o have_v assert_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o unworthiness_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o those_o unworthy_a communicant_n 1._o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysost_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o dr._n lightf_n in_o loc_n bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v eat_v it_o still_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o it_o do_v represent_v or_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v institute_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o infinite_a value_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n nor_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o altogether_o as_o void_a of_o any_o sincere_a affection_n and_o gratitude_n to_o christ_n for_o that_o mighty_a redemption_n he_o wrought_v for_o mankind_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_a that_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o they_o be_v open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o schism_n and_o division_n ver_fw-la 18_o 21_o 22_o ver_fw-la pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o brethren_n sensuality_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o those_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v usual_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o love-feast_n that_o be_v eat_v just_a before_o it_o but_o so_o unchristian_a be_v these_o corinthian_n that_o every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n they_o run_v into_o party_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o leave_v the_o place_n they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o their_o brethren_n the_o rich_a despise_a and_o exclude_v the_o poor_a that_o come_v not_o so_o well_o provide_v as_o they_o from_o their_o feast_n and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o poor_a be_v hungry_a whilst_o the_o rich_a feed_v and_o pamper_a their_o body_n to_o excess_n and_o luxury_n when_o you_o come_v together_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v no_o fit_a preparation_n for_o it_o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a such_o swine_n as_o these_o ought_v not_o indeed_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o these_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o discourse_n on_o this_o proposition_n have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o and_o aught_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exclude_v this_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v unworthy_a with_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o st._n paul_n sometime_o word_n it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apostasy_n and_o other_o heinous_a sin_n to_o crucify_v 16._o heb._n 6._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 16._o afresh_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o despise_v
no_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o new_a assertion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o i_o who_o only_o do_v maintain_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o there_o 15._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n pag._n 15._o be_v no_o church_n or_o society_n but_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a if_o thing_n uncommand_v be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o the_o have_v such_o uncommand_v thing_n will_v make_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n unlawful_a than_o no_o church_n can_v be_v communicate_v with_o so_o that_o all_o that_o i_o affirm_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n lawful_a to_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o thing_n uncommand_v and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o our_o author_n very_o well_o know_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n for_o their_o present_a separation_n but_o though_o the_o assertion_n as_o he_o word_v it_o be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o true_a yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n uncommand_v which_o every_o particular_a christian_a must_v practice_v or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v practise_v such_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o without_o sit_v where_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o that_o will_v use_v that_o posture_n as_o well_o as_o where_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v their_o practice_n be_v great_a uncertainty_n and_o their_o writing_n deprave_v or_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n unless_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v or_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n that_o their_o writing_n be_v deprave_v be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o deprave_v as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o they_o be_v what_o no_o one_o will_v assert_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deprave_v in_o the_o passage_n or_o thing_n i_o quote_v from_o thence_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o father_n therein_o and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o side_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o none_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o unless_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o refute_v it_o and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o the_o instance_n i_o give_v and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o in_o one_o for_o all_o viz._n that_o of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v of_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v thus_o liquidò_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o januar._n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o fast_v but_o shall_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v therefore_o reproach_v because_o it_o receive_v fast_v and_o this_o please_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o therefore_o be_v this_o custom_n observe_v through_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v our_o author_n read_v in_o that_o epistle_n now_o when_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o they_o so_o practise_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n as_o st._n austin_n there_o say_v how_o true_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v can_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o i_o add_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o show_v how_o they_o do_v use_v thing_n uncommand_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o our_o church_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n use_v among_o they_o in_o worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v except_v only_o some_o form_n of_o prayer_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o none_o of_o these_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v 3._o they_o compel_v not_o any_o to_o receive_v stand_v or_o sit_v i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o charge_v our_o author_n with_o want_n of_o diligence_n or_o integrity_n but_o how_o reconcilable_a this_o be_v to_o it_o that_o he_o say_v i_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n suppose_v however_o the_o first_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o they_o have_v some_o form_n they_o have_v somewhat_o not_o prescribe_v but_o have_v they_o only_o some_o form_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o capellus_n that_o say_v diverse_a 307._o thes_n salmur_n part_n 3._o p._n 307._o of_o they_o have_v set_v form_n of_o liturgy_n what_o to_o their_o formulary_n as_o those_o of_o holland_n and_o switzerland_n what_o to_o the_o bohemian_a church_n that_o have_v also_o form_n in_o sing_v 3._o comen_fw-fr de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi unit_fw-la annot._fw-la cap._n 3._o of_o humane_a composure_n have_v they_o nothing_o but_o form_n of_o prayer_n what_o then_o think_v he_o of_o anniversary_n festival_n observe_v in_o the_o helvetick_n and_o bohemick_a church_n and_o 2._o confess_v helvet_n comen_fw-fr ibid._n c._n 7._o c._n 3._o §._o 2._o of_o godfathers_n in_o baptism_n as_o much_o mistake_v be_v he_o when_o he_o say_v none_o of_o these_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o petricouâ—an_a synod_n that_o i_o quote_v 13._o case_n of_o indiff_n thing_n p._n 9_o case_n examine_v pag._n 13._o in_o the_o foresay_a tract_n but_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o lutheran_n in_o that_o synod_n shall_v determine_v as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n do_v he_o hereby_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o lutheran_n in_o that_o synod_n or_o that_o the_o lutheran_n in_o that_o synod_n only_o determine_v it_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o wretched_a mistake_n for_o the_o synod_n be_v compose_v of_o those_o of_o the_o helvetick_n augustan_n and_o bohemick_a confession_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o of_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o of_o several_a synod_n they_o hold_v in_o common_a together_o if_o he_o have_v but_o look_v into_o this_o synod_n all_o this_o discourse_n may_v have_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o question_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o more_o receive_v sit_v except_o the_o lutheran_n church_n what_o he_o produce_v the_o 3d._n for_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o those_o church_n forbid_v any_o one_o particular_a posture_n as_o if_o they_o require_v another_o and_o yet_o some_o do_v forbid_v sit_v as_o the_o synod_n above_o 15._o v._o case_n of_o kneel_v p._n 14._o 15._o quote_v and_o one_o church_n kneel_v i_o proceed_v further_a to_o show_v that_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o then_o be_v communicate_v with_o since_o they_o do_v thing_n without_o prescription_n as_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n conceive_a prayer_n swear_v and_o church-government_n and_o order_n he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o make_v sit_v necessary_a but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n for_o he_o by_o his_o principle_n shall_v show_v where_o it_o be_v command_v for_o conceive_a prayer_n he_o argue_v how_o this_o be_v prescribe_v he_o and_o other_o have_v be_v tell_v elsewhere_o and_o those_o that_o have_v tell_v it_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n he_o say_v be_v a_o civil_a no_o sacred_a usage_n as_o if_o the_o invoke_a god_n and_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o our_o so_o invoke_v he_o by_o some_o external_a rite_n be_v mere_o civil_a such_o than_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o swear_v and_o so_o appropriate_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v put_v for_o swear_v itself_o gen._n 14._o 22._o ex._n 6._o 8._o they_o that_o can_v affirm_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o church-order_n he_o say_v ten_o time_n more_o be_v allow_v to_o matter_n of_o government_n than_o worship_n but_o he_o undertake_v not_o my_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n betwixt_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a 4._o vindicat._n of_o presbyt_fw-la gou._n p._n 4._o brethren_n so_o approve_v of_o as_o to_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o government_n as_o worship_n the_o three_o general_n be_v to_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v
communion_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o black_a dye_n and_o great_a guilt_n note_v the_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o act_n of_o carnality_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o come_n to_o church_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o same_o public_a place_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n discipline_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n we_o live_v in_o do_v not_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o enforce_v it_o and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o require_v it_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n all_o needless_a separation_n or_o division_n among_o christian_n break_v into_o little_a party_n and_o faction_n from_o whence_o come_v strife_n envy_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n be_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o avoid_v as_o the_o very_a bane_n of_o christianity_n the_o rend_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o utter_o destructive_a not_o only_o of_o the_o peace_n but_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o shall_v all_o the_o law_n about_o conformity_n and_o against_o conventicle_n be_v rescind_v and_o void_v shall_v the_o magistrate_n indulge_v or_o connive_v at_o the_o separate_a assembly_n yet_o still_o this_o will_v not_o make_v our_o join_n with_o they_o not_o to_o be_v sinful_a since_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o one_o communion_n be_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v think_v a_o justifiable_a thing_n to_o cut_v off_o ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o compliance_n with_o any_o err_a or_o ignorant_a brethren_n but_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n have_v be_v so_o evident_o show_v in_o some_o late_a discourse_n write_v on_o that_o subject_n that_o i_o do_v despair_n of_o convince_a those_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o who_o can_v withstand_v the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o offer_v to_o they_o i_o only_o conclude_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o uncharitableness_n in_o such_o separation_n and_o division_n than_o there_o can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v give_v by_o our_o conformity_n from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o at_o large_a discourse_v it_o plain_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n mere_o indifferent_a not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v though_o scandal_n follow_v it_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a aught_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o great_a obligation_n than_o that_o of_o scandal_n but_o now_o in_o matter_n wherein_o our_o practice_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o command_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o exercise_v our_o liberty_n as_o if_o possible_a to_o avoid_v give_v any_o offence_n to_o our_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a part_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o one_o christian_a ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v to_o another_o by_o admonition_n instruction_n good_a example_n and_o by_o the_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n lawful_a at_o which_o he_o forsee_v his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o weakness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v scandalize_v to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v his_o fall_n into_o any_o sin_n or_o mischief_n and_o this_o we_o teach_v and_o press_v upon_o our_o people_n as_o much_o as_o dissenter_n themselves_o can_v in_o obedience_n to_o st._n paul_n rule_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n thing_n neither_o in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n nor_o determine_v by_o any_o authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v every_o way_n a_o proper_a instance_n wherein_o christian_n may_v exercise_v their_o charity_n and_o compassion_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o such_o case_n st._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o whole_o forego_v his_o liberty_n than_o by_o these_o indifference_n endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v where_o by_o flesh_n and_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n which_o though_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o eat_v at_o common_a meal_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v whole_o abstain_v from_o rather_o than_o wound_v the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o a_o brother_n if_o i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n taylour_n say_v great_a exemp_n p._n 420_o must_v rather_o quit_v my_o own_o good_n than_o suffer_v my_o brother_n to_o perish_v much_o rather_o must_v i_o quit_v my_o privilege_n and_o we_o shall_v ill_o die_v for_o our_o brother_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o meal_n to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n or_o change_v a_o dish_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o whether_o our_o brother_n live_v or_o die_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v we_o profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o do_v or_o forbear_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o win_v and_o gain_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o conform_v be_v oblige_v by_o this_o law_n of_o charity_n not_o needless_o to_o vex_v and_o exasperate_v our_o dissenter_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o may_v estrange_v they_o more_o from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o restrain_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o liberty_n god_n and_o the_o law_n have_v leave_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o condescension_n to_o their_o brethren_n we_o dare_v not_o indeed_o omit_v any_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o our_o superior_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o our_o apostolical_a government_n excellent_a liturgy_n orderly_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o our_o church_n shall_v all_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o soon_o as_o some_o weak_a man_n take_v offence_n at_o they_o but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n subject_a to_o our_o own_o order_n and_o disposal_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o please_v our_o brother_n for_o his_o good_a unto_o edification_n i_o only_o add_v here_o that_o this_o very_a rule_n of_o yield_v to_o our_o brother_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a aught_o to_o have_v some_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n several_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o mr._n jean_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v as_o first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v these_o indifferent_a thing_n where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o possibility_n of_o scandal_n but_o where_o the_o scandal_n consequent_a be_v probable_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o never_o know_v what_o to_o do_v second_o our_o weak_a brethren_n must_v have_v some_o probable_a ground_n for_o their_o imagination_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a or_o else_o we_o must_v wear_v no_o ribbon_n nor_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n but_o come_v all_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o for_o this_o exception_n he_o give_v this_o substantial_a reason_n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o which_o another_o without_o probable_a ground_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n the_o servitude_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n three_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o very_a great_a importance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n and_o moment_n as_o yield_v i_o some_o great_a profit_n i_o must_v only_o for_o a_o while_o forbear_v it_o until_o my_o brother_n be_v better_a inform_v last_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o betray_v our_o christian_a liberty_n to_o please_v peevish_a and_o froward_a people_n or_o to_o humour_v our_o neighbour_n in_o a_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v mr._n calvin_n who_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o tell_v of_o some_o foolish_a interpreter_n that_o leave_v to_o christian_n almost_o no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a upon_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o superstitious_a
lawful_a to_o baptise_v they_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o err_v as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o in_o those_o two_o determination_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a than_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n according_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o grow_v believer_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o perfect_a health_n as_o child_n most_o common_o be_v or_o only_o in_o dnager_n of_o death_n as_o the_o child_n of_o those_o novatian_a kind_n of_o parent_n above_o mention_v always_o be_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v infant-baptism_n a_o nullity_n or_o corruption_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n and_o dare_v not_o let_v they_o die_v un_fw-mi baptize_v some_o other_o defer_v the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n because_o they_o think_v they_o too_o weak_a to_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o trine_n immersion_n and_o other_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o docentur_fw-la of_o of_o of_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 18._o ait_fw-fr quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la nolite_fw-la illos_fw-la prohibere_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o venire_fw-la veniant_fw-la ergò_fw-la dum_fw-la adolescunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la discunt_fw-la dum_fw-la quò_fw-la veniant_fw-la docentur_fw-la tertullian_n and_o 40._o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 40._o nazianzen_n thought_n be_v more_o convenient_a to_o delay_v the_o baptise_v of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v catechize_v between_o three_o and_o four_o year_n old_a but_o still_o this_o delay_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v their_o continue_v in_o health_n but_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n they_o think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a to_o baptise_v they_o and_o if_o they_o survive_v the_o danger_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o lawful_o and_o valid_o baptise_a these_o be_v all_o the_o plea_n we_o read_v of_o for_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o never_o urge_v this_o for_o one_o that_o infant-baptism_n be_v unlawful_a or_o invalid_a no_o they_o never_o argue_v against_o it_o from_o the_o want_n of_o those_o pre-requisite_a condition_n in_o child_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o adult_a proselyte_n nor_o from_o the_o want_n of_o precept_n and_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o think_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a as_o the_o baptism_n of_o grow_v believer_n and_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o danger_n and_o just_o so_o do_v those_o who_o defer_v their_o baptism_n for_o fear_v of_o sin_v after_o it_o think_v the_o baptism_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n only_o necessary_a at_o the_o last_o extremity_n in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n but_o then_o if_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a and_o valid_a but_o also_o necessary_a as_o appear_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o presume_a will_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o countermand_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o very_a next_o age_n unto_o they_o than_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o believer_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n but_o a_o exceed_o great_a sin_n and_o presumption_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o a_o word_n if_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a what_o a_o grievous_a and_o provoke_a sin_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o disow_v those_o for_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n who_o he_o own_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o as_o anabaptist_n vain_o pretend_v than_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n nor_o a_o church_n for_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o with_o which_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v communicate_v without_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o dreadful_a consequence_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n while_o the_o church_n be_v so_o full_a of_o saint_n martyr_n and_o miracle_n and_o represent_v as_o 2._o as_o as_o as_o see_v dr._n more_o be_v apocalypsis_n apoc._n preface_n p._n 20._o and_o on_o the_o 11._o ch._n of_o the_o rev._n v._o 1_o 2._o symmetral_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o symbol_n of_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n revel_v 11._o 1_o 2._o the_o conclusion_n although_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o controversy_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o have_v endeavour_v so_o to_o state_n the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o to_o obviate_v or_o answer_v all_o the_o considerable_a plea_n and_o material_a objection_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v against_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o of_o their_o objection_n of_o which_o i_o have_v yet_o take_v no_o notice_n think_v it_o better_o that_o i_o may_v avoid_v tediousness_n and_o confusion_n in_o determine_v upon_o the_o precede_a question_n to_o propose_v and_o answer_v they_o a_o part_n by_o themselves_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n unto_o infant_n which_o they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n nor_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o st._n 2._o st._n st._n st._n ac_fw-la nequid_fw-la de_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la criminis_fw-la cumulum_fw-la infant_n quoque_fw-la parentum_fw-la manibus_fw-la vel_fw-la impositi_fw-la vel_fw-la attracti_fw-la amiserunt_fw-la parvuli_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la statim_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la exordio_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la consecuti_fw-la nun_n illi_fw-la cum_fw-la judicii_fw-la dies_fw-la venerit_fw-la dicent_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nec_fw-la derelicto_fw-la cibo_fw-la ac_fw-la poculo_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la profana_fw-la contagia_fw-la sponte_fw-la properavimus_fw-la afterward_o he_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o little_a girl_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o idol-feast_n be_v afterward_o bring_v by_o her_o mother_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o the_o communion_n when_o he_o administer_v it_o and_o when_o the_o deacon_n bring_v the_o cup_n to_o she_o she_o turn_v away_o her_o face_n from_o it_o but_o the_o deacon_n pour_v some_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o her_o mouth_n she_o fall_v into_o convulsion_n and_o vomit_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o miracle_n do_v thereupon_o discover_v that_o she_o have_v be_v pollute_v at_o the_o idol-feast_n vid._n &_o august_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la episcop_n ep._n 23._o vol._n 2._o cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o author_n which_o they_o can_v produce_v for_o it_o and_o after_o he_o the_o 362._o the_o the_o the_o cap._n 7._o contemplate_v 3._o p._n 360_o 362._o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o hierosolym_n and_o and_o and_o catechesis_fw-la 3._o isluminat_fw-la hierosolym_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o next_o who_o make_v mention_v of_o it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o then_o st._n 14._o st._n st._n st._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o evang._n johan_n epist_n 23._o 106_o 107._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 20._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la c._n 11._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o augustine_n in_o the_o five_o who_o indeed_o speak_v frequent_o of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age._n these_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n for_o infant-communion_n that_o i_o know_v of_o till_o st._n augustin_n time_n whereas_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v the_o first_o they_o have_v for_o communicate_v infant_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o father_n in_o which_o he_o preside_v and_o of_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o st._n polycarp_n and_o the_o grand-scholar_n of_o st._n john_n and_o then_o whereas_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n there_o be_v but_o the_o two_o above-cited_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o infant-communion_n we_o have_v st._n 275._o st._n st._n st._n see_v they_o all_o cite_v at_o large_a in_o walker_n plea_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o p._n 266._o to_o p
probable_o even_o among_o those_o of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n itself_o there_o be_v those_o indeed_o that_o will_v make_v that_o father_n the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o montanist_n of_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v particular_o fond_a but_o the_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a mention_n he_o make_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o many_o of_o his_o book_n render_v this_o conjecture_n very_o improbable_a tertullian_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v grow_v so_o much_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n that_o upon_o every_o motion_n of_o they_o at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o when_o they_o put_v on_o their_o garment_n or_o shoe_n at_o the_o bath_n or_o at_o meal_n when_o they_o light_v up_o their_o candle_n or_o go_v to_o bed_n whatever_o almost_o they_o do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n still_o they_o mil._n frontem_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculo_fw-la terere_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n will_v even_o wear_v out_o their_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o though_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v enjoin_v it_o yet_o tradition_n have_v introduce_v custom_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o believer_n faith_n have_v observe_v and_o maintain_v it_o this_o do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n new_o invent_v by_o montanus_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o tertullian_n as_o be_v himself_o too_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o that_o sect._n although_o be_v it_o thus_o indeed_o yet_o this_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o faithful_a some_o age_n before_o the_o depravation_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o our_o single_a author_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o origen_n who_o flourish_v not_o much_o above_o cc_o 38._o homil._n 2._o in_o psalm_n 38._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o not_o xl_o year_n after_o tertullian_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o who_o upon_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v sign_v with_o this_o sign_n and_o st._n basil_n not_o much_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o give_v this_o usage_n the_o venerable_a title_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n or_o fix_v law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v prevail_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v 27._o basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n cap._n 27._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o all_o the_o father_n st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v before_o st._n basil_n and_o very_o near_o if_o not_o contemporary_a with_o tertullian_n himself_o not_o only_o speak_v most_o familiar_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n but_o have_v some_o expression_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o will_v seem_v very_o harsh_a and_o unwarrantable_a now_o and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o father_n have_v save_v he_o hitherto_o from_o be_v bring_v under_o question_n about_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n that_o in_o front_n cruse_n signantur_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la i._n e._n they_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n omnia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la peragit_fw-la it_o complete_v every_o sacrament_n and_o per_fw-la crucem_fw-la baptisma_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o cross_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v accountable_a for_o the_o justifiableness_n of_o these_o passage_n be_v they_o to_o be_v allow_v no_o kind_n of_o latitude_n but_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v they_o seem_v pertinent_a enough_o that_o be_v to_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o usage_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n too_o the_o phrase_n so_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n that_o front_n signati_fw-la be_v sign_v in_o the_o forehead_n seem_v a_o know_a and_o usual_a periphrasis_n for_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n by_o baptism_n after_o all_o which_o what_o need_v i_o instance_n in_o st._n cyril_n st._n ambrose_n or_o st._n austin_n who_o sprinkle_v their_o writing_n with_o the_o common_a mention_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o oftentimes_o frame_v argument_n of_o the_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o live_v as_o become_v they_o from_o this_o very_a badge_n they_o wear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n st._n austin_n witty_o enough_o glory_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o a_o crucified_a saviour_n that_o he_o willing_o imprint_n the_o sign_n of_o it_o upon_o 14._o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la pudet_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la pudoris_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la crucis_fw-la ejus_fw-la signum_fw-la habemus_fw-la august_n in_o galat._n 6._o 14._o that_o part_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o blush_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o remark_n further_o that_o after_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o liberal_o express_v themselves_o in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a have_v his_o direction_n probable_o from_o heaven_n itself_o to_o make_v this_o sign_n the_o great_a banner_n in_o his_o war_n with_o this_o additional_a encouragement_n that_o by_o this_o he_o shall_v overcome_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o dream_n or_o vision_n call_v it_o which_o we_o will_v for_o history_n mention_v it_o different_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a reality_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o success_n of_o that_o prince_n arm_n under_o it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n allow_v a_o considerable_a signification_n in_o that_o sign_n as_o give_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o future_a standard_n he_o shall_v fight_v under_o viz_o that_o god_n have_v admonish_v he_o by_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o motto_n add_v to_o it_o by_o this_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v concern_v the_o 13._o cent._n 4._o cap._n 13._o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o memorial_n of_o which_o he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o paint_v on_o his_o banner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n now_o we_o will_v not_o suppose_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n will_v by_o so_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n countenance_n such_o a_o rite_n as_o this_o already_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o church_n give_v it_o to_o constantine_n both_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o future_a victory_n if_o he_o have_v resent_v it_o before_o as_o superstitious_a or_o any_o way_n unwarrantable_a this_o kind_n of_o standard_n the_o roman_a emperor_n successive_o have_v bear_v before_o they_o in_o their_o war_n nay_o it_o be_v record_v that_o julian_n himself_o probable_o from_o what_o he_o have_v make_v some_o former_a observation_n 3._o theodoret._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o of_o can_v not_o forbear_v defend_v himself_o with_o this_o sign_n upon_o a_o mighty_a fright_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o while_o in_o the_o use_n of_o magic_a art_n he_o go_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o devil_n julian_n orat._n cont._n julian_n this_o nazianzen_n call_v his_o crave_v aid_n and_o refuge_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v persecute_v which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v give_v we_o the_o modest_o and_o caution_n of_o show_v ourselves_o too_o petulant_a against_o what_o it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o give_v the_o figure_n of_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o to_o signalise_v sometime_o by_o very_a renown_a miracle_n which_o those_o that_o consult_v ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o best_a authority_n can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o so_o that_o we_o find_v the_o use_n of_o it_o very_o ancient_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o very_o memorable_a casaubon_n himself_o not_o very_o fond_a man_n of_o ritual_n call_v it_o primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la baronium_n exercit._n in_o baronium_n symbolum_n ejus_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o cruse_n ipsius_fw-la &_o passione_n ponebant_fw-la a_o symbol_n the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o denote_v that_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o passion_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o endeavour_v with_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o trace_v up_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o so_o all_o along_o downward_o to_o the_o actual_a death_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n they_o can_v spy_v out_o the_o cross_n in_o
plain_a account_n in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o bishop_n give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n by_o which_o name_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v call_v in_o primitive_a time_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o that_o receive_v say_v amen_o then_o let_v the_o deacon_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o at_o the_o delivery_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o life_n and_o let_v he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o now_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o constitution_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n adulterate_v yet_o it_o be_v allow_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v very_o sincere_a and_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o pure_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n that_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a account_n in_o this_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v rest_v full_o satisfy_v from_o the_o concure_a evidence_n of_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n for_o both_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 1541._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n lib_n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 440._o to._n 4._o st._n cyril_n hiero._n catech._n mystag_n 5._o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepto_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_a dicit_fw-la amen_o resp_n ad_fw-la orosi_fw-la quest_n 49._o to._n 4._o p._n 691._o basil_n 1541._o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o minister_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v very_o apposite_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o novatius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o rightful_a bishop_n cornelius_n set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o become_v the_o head_n novato_fw-la epist_n cornel._n ad_fw-la fab._n apud_fw-la euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 6._o c._n 35._o de_fw-la novato_fw-la of_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o unnatural_a schism_n and_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v to_o he_o the_o proselyte_n he_o have_v gain_v he_o alter_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o substitute_v a_o new-fangled_a oath_n which_o he_o oblige_v every_o communicant_a to_o take_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o receive_n which_o among_o other_o wicked_a action_n be_v particulary_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o charge_v upon_o he_o by_o cornelius_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o villainous_a innovation_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v say_v he_o to_o offer_v sacrafice_n i._n e._n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o part_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o he_o constrain_v those_o person_n who_o unhappy_o side_v with_o he_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n instead_o of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o instead_o of_o say_v amen_o he_o force_v every_o communicant_a when_o he_o receive_v the_o bread_n to_o say_v i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o cornelius_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v from_o these_o plain_a instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o close_o our_o church_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n which_o run_v thus_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o latter_a time_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n to_o that_o short_a form_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n interest_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o such_o a_o prayer_n and_o return_v a_o hearty_a amen_o to_o it_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o justification_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n and_o observe_v where_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o fix_v and_o what_o to_o resolve_v upon_o and_o in_o this_o order_n it_o lie_v sit_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n a_o very_a unfit_a and_o irreverent_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o engage_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o solemn_a act_n or_o branch_n of_o christian_a worship_n the_o primitive_a christian_n general_o use_v stand_v at_o their_o public_a devotion_n only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n that_o fall_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n at_o all_o other_o time_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n kneel_v be_v their_o worship_a posture_n and_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o day_n and_o particular_o on_o their_o state_v weekly_a fast_n which_o they_o keep_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n when_o to_o stand_v be_v think_v as_o great_a a_o irregularity_n as_o to_o kneel_v be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o last_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o on_o those_o day_n when_o they_o constant_o pray_v kneel_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v consider_v i_o think_v the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o be_v what_o i_o assert_v and_o design_v viz._n that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o sit_v be_v general_o condemn_v as_o a_o indecent_a and_o irreverent_a gesture_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o prostration_n or_o lie_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v or_o ever_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o stand_v or_o kneel_v as_o for_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v use_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o pentecost_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v draw_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o day_n and_o festival_n season_n when_o they_o do_v more_o particular_o communicate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n open_o testify_v their_o belief_n of_o that_o great_a article_n at_o such_o time_n therefore_o they_o choose_v stand_v as_o be_v a_o gesture_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o as_o a_o emblem_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o on_o their_o common_a and_o ordinary_a day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a reason_n to_o invite_v or_o oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o use_v kneel_v that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a posture_n they_o use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o posture_n viz._n stand_v both_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v usual_a at_o other_o time_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v they_o do_v not_o observe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o posture_n at_o all_o other_o time_n viz._n that_o as_o at_o such_o time_n they_o do_v constant_o kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n so_o they_o do_v also_o constant_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o a_o prayer_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o premise_n i_o may_v howsoever_o promise_v myself_o thus_o much_o success_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v careful_o weigh_v and_o peruse_v they_o with_o a_o teachable_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n shall_v find_v himself_o much_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o some_o time_n to_o kneel_v as_o we_o do_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n than_o that_o they_o never_o do_v kneel_v at_o all_o or_o that_o such_o a_o posture_n be_v never_o use_v nor_o hear_v of_o but_o exclude_v from_o their_o congregation_n as_o some_o great_a advocate_n for_o sit_v have_v confident_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o second_o suppose_v they_o never_o do_v kneel_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o adore_a posture_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o will_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o present_a
of_o ancient_a friend_n etc._n friend_n friend_n friend_n see_v spirit_n of_o the_o hart._n p._n 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n george_n fox_n declare_v he_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v who_o he_o please_v â—7_z please_v please_v please_v pâ—7_n â—7_z and_o say_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n 41._o assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n p._n 41._o that_o he_o never_o like_v the_o word_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o will_v have_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o presbyterian_o papist_n independent_o and_o baptist_n from_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n i_o pass_v it_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o the_o removal_n of_o popery_n a_o very_a good_a and_o commendable_a end_n and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o prosper_v all_o christian_n who_o pursue_v it_o by_o fit_a and_o lawful_a way_n but_o the_o method_n of_o dissenter_n do_v not_o so_o well_o lead_v to_o it_o as_o those_o of_o the_o establish_a church_n bare_a reason_n make_v this_o manifest_a it_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v to_o we_o by_o historical_a inference_n this_o likewise_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o take_v their_o measure_n from_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o common_a reason_n show_v that_o the_o interruption_n which_o may_v by_o dissension_n be_v give_v to_o this_o church_n will_v rather_o weaken_v than_o improve_v the_o protestant_n interest_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o abroad_o the_o protestant_a interest_n will_v suffer_v much_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o church_n for_o by_o such_o mean_n a_o principal_a wheel_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o reformation_n nay_o signior_n diodati_n etc._n diodati_n diodati_n diodati_n florentissima_fw-la anâ—lia_n ocellus_n ille_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la peculium_fw-la christi_fw-la singular_a etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v it_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a metaphor_n and_o to_o call_v it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o consider_v man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n than_o some_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n can_v give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o unperplexed_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o some_o other_o church_n who_o be_v cramp_v in_o a_o few_o point_n unwary_o admit_v if_o therefore_o dissension_n put_v out_o this_o eye_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o dark_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o popery_n will_v the_o soon_o spread_v themselves_o over_o reform_a christendom_n at_o home_n the_o dissettlement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v soon_o introduce_v than_o root_n out_o popery_n i_o be_o constrain_v thus_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n first_o the_o design_n of_o keep_v out_o popery_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n be_v like_o the_o preposterous_a way_n of_o secure_v the_o vineyard_n by_o pull_v up_o of_o the_o fence_n or_o of_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o bulwark_n under_o that_o name_n this_o church_n be_v common_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o do_v not_o flatter_v it_o who_o give_v it_o that_o title_n â—ts_v constitution_n be_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v strong_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o if_o such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o ability_n with_o god_n assistance_n to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o romish_a power_n much_o less_o have_v they_o who_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v fanaticism_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o religious_a frenzy_n to_o lay_v aside_o a_o more_o probable_a mean_n and_o to_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o mean_n which_o be_v much_o less_o probable_a supernatural_a aid_n and_o success_n god_n support_v a_o good_a cause_n by_o weak_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o power_n against_o a_o bad_a cause_n though_o external_o potent_a but_o he_o who_o in_o case_n of_o emergence_n assi_v honest_a impotence_n and_o infirmity_n will_v never_o work_v miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o man_n presumption_n and_o indiscretion_n the_o romanist_n be_v a_o mighty_a body_n of_o man_n and_o though_o there_o be_v intestine_a feud_n betwixt_o the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n as_o likewise_o betwixt_o the_o several_a order_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o one_o common_a polity_n and_o graft_v into_o that_o one_o stock_n of_o the_o papal_a headship_n they_o be_v favour_v in_o many_o place_n by_o great_a man_n they_o have_v variety_n of_o learning_n they_o pretend_v to_o great_a antiquity_n to_o miracle_n to_o martyr_n without_o number_n to_o extraordinary_a charity_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v the_o nerve_n of_o worldly_a power_n that_o be_v bank_n of_o money_n and_o a_o large_a revenue_n they_o have_v a_o scheme_n of_o policy_n always_o in_o readiness_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o emissary_n post_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o intelligence_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o proselyte_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o all_o shape_n and_o be_v breed_v to_o all_o the_o worldly_a art_n of_o insinuation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o their_o way_n in_o the_o jargon_n of_o mr._n coleman_n etc._n coleman_n coleman_n coleman_n coll._n of_o lett._n p._n 8._o etc._n etc._n a_o very_a fit_a name_n of_o trade_n traffic_n merchandise_n against_o all_o this_o craft_n and_o strength_n what_o under_o god_n can_v protestant_n oppose_v which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o church_n primitive_a learned_a pure_a and_o nor_o embase_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o superstition_n a_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v the_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o give_v advantage_n to_o she_o by_o run_v from_o she_o into_o any_o extreme_a which_o be_v a_o national_a body_n already_o form_v a_o body_n both_o christian_n and_o legal_a a_o body_n which_o commend_v itself_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o loyalty_n of_o its_o constitution_n a_o body_n which_o have_v in_o it_o great_a number_n of_o people_n judicious_o devout_a and_o who_o be_v judge_v only_o to_o be_v few_o 26._o few_o few_o few_o see_v l._n de_fw-fr moulin_n advances_n etc._n etc._n p._n 26._o because_o they_o be_v not_o noysie_a but_o prudent_a though_o true_o exemplary_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n something_o more_o considerable_a than_o number_n for_o union_n be_v strong_a than_o multitude_n take_v the_o character_n of_o this_o church_n from_o monsieur_n daille_n 98._o daille_n daille_n daille_n de_fw-fr confess_v advers._fw-la h._n hammond_n c._n 1._o p._n 97._o 98._o a_o man_n who_o circumstance_n where_o not_o likely_a to_o lead_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n into_o any_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n and_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o learned_a controversy_n with_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n the_o character_n be_v this_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n purge_v from_o foreign_a wicked_a superstitious_a worship_n and_o error_n either_o impious_a or_o dangerous_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n approve_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o illustrious_a martyr_n abound_v with_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n and_o with_o most_o frequent_a example_n of_o good_a work_n flourish_v with_o a_o increase_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o time_n i_o have_v always_o have_v it_o in_o just_a esteem_n and_o till_o i_o die_v i_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o due_a veneration_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v observation_n upon_o other_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v displease_v at_o we_o which_o so_o much_o excel_v they_o now_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v have_v less_o strength_n in_o it_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o popery_n than_o a_o inferior_a number_n of_o divide_a party_n of_o which_o the_o most_o sober_a and_o most_o accomplish_v be_v neither_o so_o primitive_a nor_o so_o learned_a nor_o so_o unite_v nor_o so_o numerous_a nor_o so_o legal_a and_o against_o which_o it_o will_v be_v object_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_o among_o these_o party_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v not_o full_o declare_v themselves_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o a_o reserve_v for_o the_o romish_a religion_n against_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n though_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o rome_n as_o of_o babylon_n i_o mean_v those_o people_n who_o be_v call_v quaker_n who_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o their_o light_n
have_v be_v heretofore_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n her_o rite_n and_o usage_n that_o yet_o general_o lie_v by_o the_o wall_n little_o know_v and_o less_o read_v by_o those_o that_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o she_o and_o at_o this_o time_n how_o many_o excellent_a discourse_n have_v be_v publish_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n write_v with_o the_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n with_o the_o utmost_a plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n with_o all_o imaginable_a evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_v so_o short_a as_o not_o to_o require_v any_o considerable_a portion_n either_o of_o time_n or_o cost_n so_o suit_v to_o present_a circumstance_n as_o to_o obviate_v every_o material_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o so_o just_a to_o themselves_o or_o we_o as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o read_n and_o that_o those_o few_o that_o do_v look_v into_o they_o do_v it_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o to_o expose_v they_o in_o scurrilous_a or_o cavil_v pamphlet_n than_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n by_o they_o i_o do_v hearty_o and_o from_o my_o soul_n wish_v a_o end_n of_o these_o contention_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a occasion_n for_o they_o but_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v still_o proceed_v in_o this_o way_n we_o desire_v and_o hope_v it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o thing_n in_o difference_n may_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o most_o quiet_a peaceable_a and_o amicable_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v grave_o and_o substantial_o manage_v and_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n attend_v to_o and_o that_o the_o controversy_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v off_o to_o mean_v and_o trifle_a person_n who_o high_a attainment_n perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o write_v a_o idle_a and_o senseless_a pamphlet_n and_o which_o can_v serve_v no_o other_o use_n but_o only_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v answer_v which_o be_v so_o unmanly_a and_o disingenuous_a a_o way_n and_o so_o like_o the_o shift_a artifices_fw-la of_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o the_o wise_a head_n of_o the_o dissent_v party_n can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v a_o ill_a design_n by_o the_o most_o unwarrantable_a mean_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o think_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v our_o church_n before_o they_o condemn_v she_o and_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o doubt_n before_o they_o tell_v we_o any_o more_o of_o scruple_n tender-conscience_n and_o the_o hard_a measure_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o i_o confess_v can_v i_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n that_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o unbyas'dness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o temper_n and_o that_o design_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_a god_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o intrigue_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a party_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o have_v with_o a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a mind_n read_v whatever_o may_v probable_o conduce_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n fair_o propose_v his_o scruple_n and_o modest_o consult_v with_o those_o that_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o advise_v he_o and_o humble_o beg_v the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o shall_v still_o labour_v under_o his_o old_a dissatisfaction_n i_o shall_v hearty_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o man_n and_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o improve_v all_o my_o interest_n for_o favour_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o he_o but_o such_o person_n as_o these_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v but_o thin_a sow_v and_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o iii_o three_o we_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o go_v on_o to_o accuse_v our_o church_n with_o drive_v they_o into_o separation_n they_o will_v direct_o charge_v she_o with_o impose_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o make_v it_o good_a for_o bare_o to_o accuse_v i_o hope_v be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n they_o can_v possible_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o whole_a protestant_a reformation_n defend_v their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n infinite_o corrupt_v in_o several_a of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n introduce_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n its_o worship_n overgrow_v with_o very_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o only_o over-numerous_a but_o many_o of_o they_o advance_v into_o proper_a and_o direct_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o its_o member_n require_v to_o join_v and_o communicate_v in_o these_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n nay_o and_o all_o proposal_n and_o attempt_n towards_o a_o reformation_n obstinate_o reject_v and_o throw_v out_o in_o which_o case_n they_o do_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o justice_n depart_v from_o she_o which_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o than_o instead_o of_o worship_v image_n to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o instead_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o learned_a 233._o amyrald_n de_fw-fr secess_n ab_fw-la eccles_n rom._n pag._n 233._o protestant_a divine_a of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o their_o useless_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o measure_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n indeed_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v prohibit_v or_o prohibit_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v then_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v good_a warrant_n and_o authority_n but_o where_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o these_o prohibition_n not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o indeed_o do_v we_o find_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n of_o late_a very_o forward_o to_o fasten_v this_o charge_n and_o much_o less_o to_o prove_v it_o whatever_o unwary_a say_n may_v fall_v from_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o disputation_n or_o be_v suggest_v by_o indirect_a consequence_n and_o artificial_a insinuation_n and_o if_o our_o church_n command_v nothing_o that_o render_v her_o communion_n sinful_a then_o certain_o separation_n from_o she_o must_v be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a authority_n be_v express_v and_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o a_o few_o private_a suspicion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sway_v against_o plain_n public_a and_o necessary_a duty_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o reject_v communicate_v with_o those_o with_o who_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v communion_n this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v once_o think_v good_a doctrine_n by_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o dissenter_n who_o when_o time_n be_v reason_v thus_o against_o those_o that_o subdivide_v from_o they_o if_o we_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n hold_v communion_n with_o 130._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n 1649._o p._n 130._o we_o why_o do_v you_o separate_a from_o we_o if_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o that_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n separate_a from_o the_o head_n also_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v you_o yet_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n wherein_o christian_n do_v not_o separate_v into_o divers_a form_v congregation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o may_v not_o your_o
the_o jew_n and_o st._n paul_n enlarge_v their_o reason_n in_o this_o chapter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o confederate_n with_o devil_n and_o be_v partaker_n at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o huge_o unbecoming_a they_o that_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o grotius_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o man_n may_v eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1._o well_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la a_o tabulâ_fw-la &c_n &c_n i._n e._n when_o at_o their_o public_a feast_n they_o send_v some_o part_n off_o the_o table_n to_o be_v offer_v solemn_o to_o the_o idol_n and_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a feast_n 2._o well_fw-mi ab_fw-la aris_n ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la defertis_fw-la or_o when_o they_o take_v some_o considerable_a portion_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o feed_v upon_o it_o at_o the_o table_n as_o part_v of_o the_o idol_n portion_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o now_o for_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v present_a at_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o which_o st._n paul_n also_o be_v so_o sharp_a upon_o from_z 14_o to_o 24_o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o afterward_o be_v vast_o different_a from_o it_o and_o plain_o mean_v either_o that_o part_n of_o the_o offer_v which_o they_o afterward_o spend_v in_o their_o ordinary_a meal_n or_o which_o be_v public_o sell_v afterward_o in_o the_o shambles_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v easy_o understand_v and_o be_v common_a among_o they_o to_o offer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o rest_n for_o their_o own_o common_a use_n not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o sacred_a and_o the_o idol_n portion_n as_o in_o some_o great_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n they_o do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o their_o own_o and_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n especial_o have_v give_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o their_o go_n the_o other_o i_o e._n what_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambleâ—_n critic_n give_v two_o account_n of_o 1._o it_o be_v either_o that_o which_o the_o butcher_n sell_v part_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o idol_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o shambles_n well_fw-mi à _fw-fr mà cellario_n qui_fw-la ante_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la carnes_z ferret_n aliquid_fw-la de_fw-fr aram_n in_o dedisset_fw-la 2._o or_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o which_o they_o often_o sell_v have_v its_o probable_a either_o more_o than_o they_o can_v spend_v themselves_o or_o perhaps_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exchange_v it_o for_o other_o meat_n which_o they_o may_v purchase_v with_o the_o money_n they_o sell_v it_o for_o well_fw-mi à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la part_n quae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la cederent_fw-la venderent_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n now_o these_o be_v the_o meat_n about_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o order_n at_o all_o so_o that_o man_n be_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o buy_v and_o eat_v they_o if_o they_o please_v without_o ask_v any_o question_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n about_o they_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o abstain_v then_o only_o from_o when_o know_v what_o they_o be_v their_o eat_v they_o may_v wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o another_o and_o they_o may_v give_v offence_n thereby_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o see_v they_o make_v so_o little_a a_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o idolatry_n which_o they_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o wean_v they_o from_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o see_v they_o so_o careless_a and_o regardless_o of_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o without_o all_o charity_n to_o they_o by_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o these_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o speech_n relate_v be_v not_o only_o indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o undetermined_a also_o as_o to_o their_o use_n no_o law_n have_v pass_v one_o way_n or_o other_o upon_o they_o now_o this_o make_v they_o vast_o different_a from_o the_o thing_n scruple_v among_o we_o and_o by_o conformity_n to_o which_o offence_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v already_o determine_v and_o several_a law_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o how_o indifferent_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o we_o whether_o we_o observe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v now_o matter_n of_o obedience_n and_o plain_a duty_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v tie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o strong_o as_o any_o matter_n of_o humane_a command_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o in_o these_o we_o can_v show_v favour_n and_o indulgence_n to_o other_o if_o we_o will_v for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v under_o authority_n and_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o law_n of_o those_o above_o we_o we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o do_v or_o forbear_v nor_o can_v we_o now_o abstain_v for_o fear_n of_o offend_v another_o man_n conscience_n without_o grievous_o wound_v and_o worse_a offend_n of_o our_o own_o and_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o conformity_n as_o to_o another_o man_n yet_o we_o certain_o know_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o downright_a sin_n and_o a_o grievous_a guilt_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o be_v impertinent_a a_o snare_n and_o a_o direct_a temptation_n and_o as_o improper_o urge_v against_o conformity_n as_o it_o will_v be_v against_o any_o other_o duty_n how_o necessary_a soever_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o man_n that_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o our_o do_v of_o it_o in_o this_o and_o all_o such_o case_n we_o stand_v immediate_o responsible_a unto_o god_n and_o may_v just_o retort_v that_o so_o much_o abuse_v and_o mistake_v apology_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o right_a to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o regard_v man_n judge_v you_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n yet_o incumbent_a upon_o i_o and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o suppose_v the_o text_n be_v pertinent_o urge_v against_o conformity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o real_a possibility_n of_o give_v offence_n by_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v that_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v produce_v for_o by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v very_o much_o against_o they_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o consider_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o caution_n we_o against_o give_v offence_n unto_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n nor_o only_o the_o gentile_n nor_o both_o these_o only_a but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a improvement_n of_o this_o place_n against_o the_o purpose_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o object_n of_o scandal_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v especial_o to_o regard_v in_o their_o care_n not_o to_o give_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o there_o be_v three_o different_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o here_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o analogy_n to_o which_o there_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v different_a party_n among_o which_o man_n converse_v upon_o which_o account_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o our_o respect_n to_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o and_o this_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o in_o by_o consider_v the_o case_n that_o concern_v we_o which_o i_o think_v be_v only_o these_o two_o 1._o when_o we_o perceive_v or_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o what_o we_o be_v go_v to_o do_v will_v offend_v all_o party_n equal_o than_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o forbear_v it_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n here_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v prejudice_v against_o christianity_n by_o this_o practice_n see_v its_o professor_n make_v so_o little_a a_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n which_o their_o law_n so_o strict_o prohibit_v and_o god_n have_v always_o declare_v himself_o so_o
olive-tree_n into_o the_o old_a olive-tree_n stock_n if_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n say_v â—_o say_v say_v say_v rom._n 11._o â—_o he_o unto_o they_o be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n branch_n be_v graft_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o ancient_n olive-tree_n boast_v not_o against_o the_o branch_n so_o cut_v off_o but_o if_o thou_o boast_v remember_v that_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o and_o afterward_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o olive-tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v graft_v contrary_a to_o thy_n wild_a nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive-tree_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v these_o unbelieving_a jew_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v re-grafted_n into_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n from_o this_o comparison_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o from_o this_o radical_a argument_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o it_o proceed_v that_o st._n john_n in_o his_o symbolical_a way_n of_o write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v call_v the_o christian_n jew_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o rev._n 3._o 9_o 2._o 9_o indeed_o as_o judaisme_n be_v nothing_o but_o mystical_a christianity_n so_o christianity_n be_v nothing_o but_o reform_a judaisme_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o reformer_n of_o it_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o perfect_a and_o fulfil_v and_o unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o under_o he_o be_v to_o be_v master-builder_n of_o his_o house_n he_o say_v that_o a_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n right_o instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n who_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a thereby_o show_v as_o irenaeus_n observe_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o 43._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 43._o very_a skilful_a scribe_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o workman_n of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n and_o legal_a oeconomy_n be_v to_o be_v his_o magazine_n and_o storehouse_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o fetch_v many_o serviceable_a piece_n for_o the_o new_a building_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n though_o in_o reform_v the_o house_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v yet_o both_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o reformation_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o finish_v it_o like_o man_n that_o be_v householder_n use_v much_o of_o the_o old_a timber_n and_o material_n and_o conform_v it_o too_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a infant-baptism_n old_a old_a old_a dr._n hammond_n of_o infant-baptism_n they_o introduce_v as_o much_o of_o judaisme_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v well_o bear_v and_o adhere_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o old_a both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o new_a oeconomy_n and_o lay_v by_o few_o jewish_a rite_n and_o custom_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o christianity_n as_o the_o antitype_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church-christian_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o manly_a free_a and_o universal_a church_n these_o be_v the_o two_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o much_o alter_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n first_o because_o very_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v 204._o be_v be_v be_v ac_fw-la primò_fw-la ita_fw-la his_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la comparatur_fw-la ut_fw-la antitypus_fw-la in_o typi_fw-la locum_fw-la succedat_fw-la eumque_fw-la adeo_fw-la loco_fw-la moveat_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la atque_fw-la antitypus_fw-la adsit_fw-la nullus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la typo_fw-la locus_fw-la nullus_fw-la usus_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la outramus_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o p._n 204._o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o second_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o manly_a free_a and_o universal_a church_n such_o as_o christ_n intend_v his_o shall_v be_v first_o then_o many_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n because_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o antitype_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v no_o man_n impose_v upon_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moysaicall_a abstinence_n or_o condemn_v you_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o for_o not_o observe_v their_o feast_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n which_o be_v but_o type_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o like_a he_o do_v show_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v the_o temple_n priesthood_n altar_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o whole_a temple-service_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o many_o passage_n whereof_o i_o shall_v recite_v some_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v also_o of_o necessity_n a_o change_n in_o the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a and_o cleanse_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o stand_v or_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o other_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o as_o type_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o christ_n chap._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o vers_fw-la 24._o christ_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o after_o all_o chap._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v never_o with_o those_o umbratical_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a it_o will_v make_v a_o book_n of_o itself_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n by_o the_o writer_n under_o the_o new_a beside_o what_o occur_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n there_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a the_o dialogue_n of_o justin_n martyr_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o four_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o after_o insist_v upon_o many_o typical_a thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o last_o conclude_v in_o the_o 38th_o chapter_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la vacuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la signo_fw-la that_o almost_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o have_v a_o mystical_a reference_n to_o something_o under_o the_o new_a but_o second_o as_o many_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o christianity_n so_o many_o other_o be_v annul_v as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church-christian_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o manly_a free_a and_o universal_a church_n first_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o manly_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o in_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o it_o as_o child_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n chap._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o
not_o fear_v any_o thing_n of_o humane_a weakness_n but_o trust_v in_o god_n consecrate_a the_o child_n to_o the_o priesthood_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o light_n thou_o will_v have_v no_o need_n of_o superstitious_a charm_n and_o annulet_n for_o he_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n steal_v to_o himself_o from_o silly_a soul_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o excellent_a of_o charm_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o afterward_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v baptism_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o infant_n who_o be_v sensible_a neither_o of_o the_o gain_n nor_o loss_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o baptise_v they_o most_o certain_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o than_o that_o they_o die_v uninitiate_v and_o unconsign_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o circumcision_n which_o be_v administer_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n unto_o infant_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o save_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o goshen_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n and_o the_o two_o side-post_n the_o brevity_n which_o i_o design_n in_o this_o treatise_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o recite_v many_o more_o authority_n which_o be_v very_o baptismo_fw-la very_o very_o very_o vid._n testim_fw-la veter_fw-la script_n de_fw-fr baptism_n apud_fw-la cassand_n &_o gerhard_n joh._n voss_n disp_n 14._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la numerous_a out_o of_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n jerom_n augustin_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o superadd_a some_o consideration_n which_o confirm_v this_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v any_o considerate_a and_o impartial_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a a_o practice_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o plant_v of_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o original_o derive_v its_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o first_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o innovation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v his_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o dangerous_a practice_n which_o will_v in_o time_n un-church_n it_o while_o miracle_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n too_o but_o the_o first_o four_o witness_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v for_o infant-baptism_n to_o wit_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o cyprian_a do_v all_o likewise_o assure_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v then_o not_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o church_n 7._o church_n church_n church_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 56_o 57_o &_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o cap._n 7._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v then_o dispossess_v devil_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o prescience_n and_o predication_n and_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v together_o do_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n often_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o many_o so_o raise_v be_v then_o alive_a in_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v innumerable_a which_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o then_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o i_o true_o confess_v it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o embrace_v such_o a_o pernicious_a error_n as_o infant-baptism_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o mock-christians_a while_o he_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tertullian_n in_o his_o 2._o his_o his_o his_o et_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la c._n 2._o apologetic_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v then_o power_n to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v devil_n nay_o he_o challenge_n the_o heathen_n to_o bring_v any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v act_v and_o inspire_v with_o any_o one_o of_o their_o god_n and_o goddess_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o if_o that_o daemon_n god_n or_o goddess_n not_o dare_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n before_o any_o christian_a shall_v not_o confess_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n than_o they_o shall_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o christian_a upon_o the_o place_n origen_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n frequent_o appeal_v to_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o christian_n wrought_v in_o his_o day_n particular_o in_o the_o first_o 34._o first_o first_o first_o cambridge_n edition_n p._n 34._o book_n he_o say_v that_o they_o exorcise_v daemon_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o foresee_v future_a event_n and_o in_o the_o 376._o the_o the_o the_o p._n 334._o see_v also_o p._n 62_o 80_o 124_o 127_o 376._o seven_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o their_o miracle_n by_o any_o curious_a magical_a art_n because_o idiot_n or_o illiterate_a man_n among_o they_o do_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o adjuration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n banish_v devil_n from_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n rigalt_n men._n men._n men._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la vid._n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la demetrianum_n p._n 202._o ed._n rigalt_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n have_v power_n to_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o deadly_a poison_n to_o restore_v madman_n to_o their_o sense_n to_o force_v devil_n to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o with_o invisible_a stroke_n and_o torment_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v and_o howl_v and_o forsake_v the_o body_n which_o they_o possess_v these_o be_v the_o first_o four_o witness_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v yet_o run_v into_o a_o church-destroying_a practice_n within_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o miraculous_a period_n as_o this_o but_o second_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o be_v derivable_a from_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o apostolical_a practice_n how_o come_v the_o 687._o the_o the_o the_o vid._n vossii_n hist_o pelag._n l._n 2._o pars_fw-la 2_o thes_n 4._o &_o 13._o disp_n de_fw-fr bapt._n thes_n 18._o &_o disp_a 14._o thes_n 4._o cassand_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la duc._n jul._n p._n 670._o &_o testim_fw-la veteru_fw-fr de_fw-fr bapt._n parvulorum_fw-la p._n 687._o pelagian_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o a_o innovation_n see_v the_o orthodox_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o have_v there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n creep_v into_o practice_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o false-apostle_n and_o false-teacher_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o then_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v this_o which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v upon_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n that_o they_o practise_v it_o themselves_o and_o own_v it_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o as_o necessary_a for_o child_n obtain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o three_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o in_o practice_n from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o be_v derivable_a from_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o apostolical_a tradition_n let_v the_o opposer_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o any_o other_o probable_a way_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v colony_n of_o the_o same_o mother-church_n or_o have_v correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o by_o their_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v original_a plantation_n and_o betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v likely_a none_o or_o but_o very_o little_a communication_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n and_o want_v of_o intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o country_n where_o 692._o where_o where_o where_o brerewoods_n inquiry_n c._n 23_o cassand_n exposit_n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la consult_v bapt._n infant_n p._n 692._o they_o live_v among_o these_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o abassin-church_n in_o the_o further_a ethiopia_n and_o the_o 20._o the_o the_o the_o osor_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gest_n eman_n cit_fw-la à _fw-fr vossio_n in_o disp_n 14._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la brerewood_n inquiry_n c._n 20._o
danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v better_a whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n this_o great_a and_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v almost_o quite_o forget_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n even_o lose_v among_o christian_n so_o that_o many_o congregation_n in_o england_n may_v just_o have_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n they_o have_v take_v away_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o but_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v when_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o dissuade_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v great_a but_o the_o proper_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v upon_o this_o consideration_n be_v deter_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v affright_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o that_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o habitual_a indisposition_n and_o unworthiness_n st._n paul_n indeed_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o true_o represent_v and_o very_o much_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deter_v the_o corinthian_n from_o it_o because_o they_o have_v sometime_o come_v to_o it_o without_o due_a reverence_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o amend_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o and_o to_o come_v better_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o after_o that_o terrible_a declaration_n in_o the_o text_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o add_v therefore_o let_v christian_n take_v heed_n of_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v they_o come_v prepare_v and_o with_o due_a reverence_n not_o as_o to_o a_o common_a meal_n but_o to_o a_o solemn_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_v of_o perform_v so_o sacred_a a_o action_n in_o a_o undue_a manner_n it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o bad_a man_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o religion_n and_o to_o give_v over_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n of_o prayer_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a danger_n in_o the_o unworthy_a and_o unprofitable_a use_n of_o any_o of_o these_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o resolve_v to_o continue_v so_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o same_o caution_n concern_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n that_o be_v deadly_a and_o damnable_a to_o such_o person_n but_o now_o will_v any_o man_n from_o hence_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v endanger_v and_o aggravate_v his_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n from_o this_o consideration_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o give_v over_o pray_v and_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n as_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o true_a that_o he_o that_o pray_v unworthy_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unworthy_o that_o be_v without_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o by_o his_o indevout_a prayer_n and_o unfruitful_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n do_v further_a and_o aggravate_v his_o own_o damnation_n i_o say_v this_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o unworthy_a perform_v this_o so_o sacred_a a_o action_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o reason_n to_o any_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o he_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n he_o that_o unworthy_o use_v or_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a condition_n but_o he_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o most_o desperate_a state_n and_o do_v certain_o damn_v himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n because_o he_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n throw_v off_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o better_a state_n i_o can_v more_o fit_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n than_o by_o this_o plain_a similitude_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v intemperate_o endanger_v his_o health_n and_o his_o life_n but_o he_o that_o to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n will_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v certain_o become_v of_o he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n there_o be_v some_o conscientious_a person_n who_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v afterward_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o plain_o declare_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v man_n except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o ascribe_v those_o great_a miracle_n which_o they_o see_v he_o work_v and_o which_o he_o real_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n indeed_o to_o sin_n deliberate_o after_o so_o solemn_a a_o engagement_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o such_o as_o to_o make_v it_o unpardonable_a but_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v these_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o constant_a receive_n of_o it_o with_o the_o best_a preparation_n we_o can_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o prevent_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o obtain_v the_o assistence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n afterward_o we_o may_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o such_o be_v in_o a_o very_a lively_a and_o affect_a manner_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o so_o frequent_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v never_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n undoubted_o many_o of_o they_o do_v but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o such_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o so_o many_o good_a man_n shall_v because_v of_o their_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n unavoidable_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n such_o groundless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o these_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n but_o they_o be_v certain_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n for_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o these_o scruple_n no_o man_n perhaps_o be_v ever_o so_o worthy_o prepare_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o defect_n or_o other_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o preparation_n but_o if_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v all_o god_n expect_v and_o for_o our_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n afterward_o there_o be_v this_o plain_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v not_o prevent_v by_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n but_o increase_v because_o a_o powerful_a and_o probable_a mean_n of_o preserve_a man_n from_o sin_n be_v neglect_v and_o why_o shall_v
towards_o they_o which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v do_v after_o supper_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v usual_a to_o have_v wash_v in_o suppertime_n see_v then_o it_o appear_v partly_o from_o scripture_n and_o partly_o from_o ancient_a monument_n of_o jewish_a custom_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a both_o before_o and_o at_o their_o civil_a and_o religious_a feast_n to_o wash_v and_o particular_o at_o the_o passover_n then_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a our_o lord_n do_v so_o too_o and_o alter_v his_o posture_n as_o they_o do_v nay_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o discipel_v understand_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v do_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o new_a feast_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n wash_v before_o it_o and_o have_v change_v the_o posture_n that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o at_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n do_v not_o resume_v it_o but_o use_v a_o new_a posture_n at_o this_o new_a festival-solemnity_n but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v not_o certain_a 2._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n the_o jew_n do_v put_v themselves_o into_o this_o discumb_a or_o lean_v posture_n and_o use_v it_o while_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o two_o first_o cup_n of_o wine_n for_o every_o guest_n be_v oblige_v to_o 291._o as_o the_o talmudist_n and_o foremention_v writer_n testify_v vid._n dr._n lightfoot_n hor._n heb._n 291._o drink_v four_o cup_n at_o this_o feast_n but_o at_o the_o three_o cup_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n in_o their_o language_n and_o the_o four_o style_v the_o song_n or_o psalm-cup_n when_o they_o sing_v the_o hymn_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o lie_v along_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a our_o lord_n take_v a_o opportunity_n when_o he_o take_v the_o three_o cup_n to_o change_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o to_o institute_n the_o eucharistical_a cup_n call_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 3._o before_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o three_o cup_n the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v some_o himself_n he_o offer_v the_o remainder_n 11._o see_v mr._n ainsworth_n a_o learned_a nonconformist_a in_o ex._n 12._o 8._o 11._o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n to_o do_v the_o like_a after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o take_v some_o of_o the_o bitter_a herb_n and_o to_o dip_v they_o in_o a_o thick_a sauce_n call_v by_o they_o charose_v which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o brick_n to_o represent_v the_o hard_a slavery_n undergo_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o brick-kilns_a of_o egypt_n and_o command_v all_o the_o society_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o incline_a posture_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 300._o buxt_n syn._n c._n 13._o p._n 300._o teach_v we_o and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o this_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o stand_v in_o all_o probability_n because_o to_o eat_v stand_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o slave_n whereas_o lie_v along_o 292._o pesachin_n fol._n 37._o 2._o hor._n heb._n 291_o 292._o after_o a_o lordly_a manner_n be_v in_o token_n of_o that_o ease_n and_o rest_n they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o their_o redemption_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n so_o often_o therefore_o as_o they_o eat_v the_o bitter_a herb_n so_o often_o they_o change_v their_o gesture_n 4._o though_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n use_v discumb_a yet_o in_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o before_o those_o feast_n they_o be_v as_o philo_z relate_v in_o a_o stand_a gesture_n 695._o in_o vita_fw-la contemplate_v p._n 663_o col._n allobro_n edit_fw-la 1613._o p._n 695._o with_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v continue_v in_o their_o table-gesture_n at_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v a_o high_a ordinance_n than_o the_o passover_n because_o this_o will_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o solemnity_n especial_o too_o if_o dr._n lightfoot'_v opinion_n be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o christ_n change_v the_o three_o cup_n at_o the_o passover_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n into_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o alter_v their_o table-gesture_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o passover_n and_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o our_o lord_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o table-gesture_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_n and_o currant_n custom_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o that_o do_v think_v so_o as_o i_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a will_v receive_v little_a advantage_n by_o be_v cross_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n sit_v sometime_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v it_o may_v equal_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o stand_v sometime_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o what_o become_v of_o their_o argument_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o stand_v build_v upon_o supposition_n that_o our_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o passover_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o gesture_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v before_o the_o paschal-solemnity_n be_v over_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v this_o brief_o by_o the_o way_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o shut_v up_o all_o upon_o this_o head_n that_o those_o nonconformist_n who_o cry_v out_o so_o vehement_o against_o the_o church_n for_o impose_v and_o her_o member_n for_o use_v a_o kneel_v gesture_n be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o their_o choice_n when_o they_o pitch_v upon_o sit_v and_o urge_v it_o as_o the_o only_a necessary_a gesture_n to_o receive_v in_o in_o conformity_n to_o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o example_n because_o the_o stand_a gesture_n may_v be_v much_o better_o maintain_v and_o defend_v than_o sit_v and_o have_v more_o and_o great_a probability_n attend_v it_o if_o therefore_o variety_n of_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o passover_n and_o it_o not_o where_o appear_v from_o scripture_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o comply_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o can_v know_v for_o certain_a what_o the_o particular_a gesture_n be_v which_o christ_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v lie_v along_o and_o it_o may_v be_v sit_v upright_o it_o may_v be_v stand_v in_o a_o adore_a posture_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o reason_n foremention_v we_o can_v certain_o say_v which_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o one_o before_o we_o can_v build_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o conscience_n let_v it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v to_o our_o brethren_n who_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n that_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o passover_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o before_o the_o paschal_n feast_n be_v full_o end_v that_o the_o disciple_n eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a cup_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o passover_n what_o of_o all_o this_o how_o will_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sit_v gesture_n appear_v from_o these_o premise_n why_o thus_o therefore_o our_o lord_n institute_v and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n sit_v say_v they_o how_o do_v this_o follow_v of_o course_n i_o ask_v since_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o several_a posture_n at_o the_o paschal_n feast_n i_o confess_v the_o argument_n have_v be_v strong_a if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n of_o the_o passover_n no_o other_o gesture_n but_o sit_v be_v use_v by_o our_o lord_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v never_o be_v do_v and_o consequent_o their_o conclusion_n can_v never_o be_v good_a from_o the_o whole_a i_o conclude_v thus_o much_o since_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v in_o this_o matter_n our_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v for_o deviate_a from_o it_o and_o consequent_o to_o scruple_n conformity_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n because_o she_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o body_n can_v certify_v we_o of_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a 2._o suppose_v our_o lord_n do_v sit_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o his_o bare_a example_n do_v
council_n or_o 1662._o mr._n prynne_n apol._n for_o lib._n to_o tender_a con._n p._n 75._o print_v 1662._o synod_n from_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o above_o 1460_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n nor_o any_o one_o rubric_n in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n write_n of_o the_o father_n or_o missal_n breviaries_n office_n pontifical_n ceremonial_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o that_o i_o can_v either_o find_v upon_o my_o best_a search_n or_o any_o other_o yet_o produce_v enjoin_v communicant_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v thus_o that_o inquisitive_a gentleman_n assure_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n back_v his_o report_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n burgess_n who_o he_o style_v the_o best_a and_o eminent_a champion_n for_o this_o gesture_n of_o bneel_v of_o all_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o dr._n burgess_n deliver_v concern_v this_o matter_n be_v 478_o dr._n burg._n ans_fw-fr rejoy_v to_o the_o reply_n to_o dr._n mort._n gen_fw-la defence_n p._n 478_o 478_o this_o that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v never_o any_o institute_v ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o he_o cite_v bellarmine_n and_o durantus_n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v though_o they_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n instead_o of_o this_o durantus_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v stand_v and_o prove_v it_o also_o and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o receive_v it_o v._n missal_n rom._n in_o the_o rubr._n set_v out_o by_o pius_n v._n when_o he_o celebrate_v and_o every_o priest_n by_o order_n of_o the_o mass-book_n be_v to_o partake_v stand_v reverent_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o kneel_v there_o the_o people_n which_o receive_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v be_v reverent_o to_o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v elevate_v the_o patin_n or_o chalice_n for_o adoration_n or_o when_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v to_o any_o sick_a person_n or_o in_o procession_n and_o this_o be_v that_o adoration_n which_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o and_o not_o any_o kneel_v or_o adoration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v frequent_o instruct_v their_o people_n to_o bow_v themselves_o reverent_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n when_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v and_o 10._o ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la frequenter_a doceant_fw-la plebem_fw-la svam_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la elevatur_fw-la hostia_fw-la salutaris_n cuique_fw-la se_fw-la reverenter_fw-la inclinet_fw-la idem_fw-la faciens_fw-la quum_fw-la eam_fw-la deferat_fw-la praesbyter_n ad_fw-la infirmum_fw-la decret_n greg._n l._n 3._o tit_n 41._o c._n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o priest_n carry_v it_o abroad_o to_o the_o sick_a at_o the_o last_o the_o doctor_n thus_o resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v never_o any_o institute_v ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o ever_o use_v when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o for_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v false_o believe_v and_o talk_v of_o by_o many_o and_o with_o he_o a_o learned_a papist_n agree_v who_o in_o a_o book_n purposely_o write_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n declare_v 16._o espencaeus_fw-la de_fw-la adorat_fw-la euch._n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a in_o what_o gesture_n it_o be_v perform_v whether_o sit_v stand_v lie_v or_o kneel_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n further_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o kneel_v gesture_n have_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o and_o when_o some_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o that_o metropolis_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o their_o proceed_n by_o the_o royal_a authority_n nothing_o need_v more_o be_v say_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o fix_v we_o when_o we_o have_v add_v what_o a_o very_a great_a man_n of_o our_o own_o church_n now_o live_v have_v deliver_v in_o writing_n viz._n although_o 15._o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 15._o kneel_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v strict_o require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n manner_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o kneel_v but_o either_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o bonaventure_n be_v time_n or_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o sit_v or_o a_o little_a lean_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o do_v ot_fw-mi this_o day_n and_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o fine_a pass_n how_o outrageous_a have_v the_o adversary_n of_o kneel_v be_v in_o their_o clamour_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o appoint_v a_o gesture_n that_o be_v first_o introduce_v and_o use_v by_o antichrist_n and_o idolater_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v sift_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n be_v produce_v to_o make_v good_a the_o accusation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o two_o posture_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v the_o very_a posture_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n use_v at_o this_o day_n himself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n himself_o and_o upon_o some_o other_o 485._o vid._n dr._n falk_n lib._n ecles_n p._n 484_o 485._o particular_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n he_o stand_v but_o general_o and_o ordinary_o he_o receive_v sit_v or_o in_o a_o posture_n very_o like_o it_o and_o this_o 67._o dr._n burg._n lawful_a of_o kneel_v p._n 67._o i_o desire_v may_v be_v remember_v against_o we_o come_v to_o discourse_v on_o the_o second_o head_n viz._n that_o kneel_v be_v not_o therefore_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o idolater_n if_o any_o shall_v after_o all_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o to_o i_o when_o be_v it_o say_v you_o that_o kneel_v first_o commence_v in_o the_o world_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n my_o plain_a answer_n be_v i_o can_v cerntain_o tell_v nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o account_n thereof_o among_o the_o ancient_a record_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a use_n of_o this_o gesture_n novel_a custom_n be_v easy_o trace_v to_o their_o original_n but_o general_o the_o most_o ancient_a usage_n of_o every_o country_n be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v from_o what_o source_n they_o be_v derive_v 2._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v as_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v that_o kneel_v owe_v its_o birth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o i_o very_o believe_v the_o contrary_a viz._n kneel_v or_o a_o adore_a posture_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v do_v very_o much_o among_o other_o thing_n conduce_v to_o beget_v and_o nurse_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o superstitious_a and_o phanciful_a man_n a_o conceit_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o notion_n by_o subtle_a and_o inquisitive_a head_n be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n improve_v and_o explain_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o after_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v they_o be_v thereby_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v very_o early_o make_v use_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o christian_n do_v for_o what_o else_o can_v they_o intend_v or_o mean_v say_v they_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o manifest_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n as_o they_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o they_o be_v bare_a and_o empty_a sign_n only_o and_o not_o change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a argument_n use_v by_o 3._o cassa_fw-mi enim_fw-la videtur_fw-la tot_fw-la hominum_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n ministrantium_fw-la vel_fw-la adorantium_fw-la veneranda_fw-la sedulitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la long_a major_n crederetur_fw-la quam_fw-la videretur_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o utilitas_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la exterius_fw-la quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la quibus_fw-la tanta_fw-la impenduntur_fw-la venerationis_fw-la obsequia_fw-la aut_fw-la insensati_fw-la sumus_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la intima_fw-la mittimus_fw-la magna_fw-la salutis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la alger_n
themselves_o which_o giddy_a principle_n if_o it_o shall_v prevail_v will_v certain_o throw_v we_o into_o a_o absolute_a confusion_n and_o introduce_v all_o the_o error_n and_o mischief_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o our_o bless_a lord_n found_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o and_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o 21._o john_n 17._o 20_o 21._o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n one_o of_o the_o last_o petition_n which_o he_o then_o put_v up_o among_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o this_o it_o be_v plain_o be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a unity_n that_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o become_v a_o inducement_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v whole_o ineffectual_a we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o cautious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o divide_v his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o be_v often_o warn_v of_o this_o and_o how_o many_o argument_n do_v st._n paul_n heap_v together_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n 6._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o of_o peace_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o how_o pathetical_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o again_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o all_o the_o mutual_a endearment_n that_o christianity_n afford_v if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n 2._o phil._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n these_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n do_v strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a of_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o admit_v we_o unless_o we_o profess_v a_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n and_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o infallibility_n no_o body_n know_v where_n unless_o we_o will_v worship_v the_o host_n and_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v therefore_o communicate_v with_o she_o unless_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o her_o gross_a and_o superstitious_a error_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v therefore_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o she_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o may_v it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o causeless_a separation_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o i_o know_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v our_o leave_v a_o communion_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v involve_v in_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o now_o since_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n we_o have_v need_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n for_o it_o before_o we_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o if_o we_o have_v rash_o withdraw_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o return_v without_o delay_n then_o we_o may_v consider_v far_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v all_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o may_v occasion_v quarrel_n and_o contest_v among_o they_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o that_o passionate_a entreaty_n and_o admonition_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v rend_v into_o several_a faction_n upon_o misunderstanding_n and_o emulation_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o we_o now_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n such_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o church_n be_v very_o desirable_a and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o promote_v it_o and_o the_o first_o step_n that_o can_v be_v make_v towards_o this_o happy_a concord_n in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o dispose_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o calm_a and_o teachable_a temper_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n though_o it_o contradict_v our_o former_a persuasion_n never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o animosity_n and_o uncharitable_a contention_n which_o a_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o produce_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n 19_o rom._n 14._o 19_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o unchristian_a division_n and_o glad_a of_o every_o opportunity_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o one_o another_o and_o think_v we_o have_v gain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n when_o we_o have_v overcome_v any_o mistake_n that_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o our_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o generous_a and_o true_o christian_a disposition_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o immediate_a tendency_n towards_o the_o reconcile_n all_o manner_n of_o difference_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v be_v little_a hope_n that_o man_n shall_v ever_o agree_v when_o they_o seem_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whatever_o it_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o study_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o cherish_v their_o scruple_n and_o hunt_v about_o for_o new_a one_o when_o their_o old_a objection_n be_v full_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o most_o perverse_a and_o untractable_a humour_n which_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o a_o good_a accord_n for_o while_n either_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v thus_o unwilling_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o search_v after_o exception_n there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v some_o cavil_v or_o other_o that_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v they_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o dispute_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n we_o esteem_v our_o cause_n little_o better_o than_o desperate_a when_o after_o the_o weapon_n we_o begin_v the_o fight_n with_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o we_o snatch_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n to_o throw_v at_o our_o adversary_n this_o obstinacy_n do_v not_o well_o become_v we_o in_o all_o our_o debate_n our_o aim_n shall_v be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o antagonist_n all_o sober_a christian_n especial_o where_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v shall_v always_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n to_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o composure_n and_o not_o seek_v for_o pretence_n to_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o then_o we_o may_v all_o join_v in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o that_o bless_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o 42._o act_n 4._o 32._o ch._n 2._o 42._o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n these_o few_o consideration_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v may_v be_v something_o useful_a to_o the_o procurement_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n in_o all_o christian_a society_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v but_o careful_a never_o to_o be_v bias_v by_o passion_n or_o interest_n if_o our_o great_a zeal_n and_o concern_v be_v place_v upon_o the_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o peace_n and_o willing_a to_o have_v our_o doubt_n and_o
not_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o a_o like_a practice_n 1._o because_o naked_a example_n without_o some_o rule_n or_o note_v add_v to_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v they_o constant_o follow_v and_o perpetual_o imitate_v by_o we_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n perpetual_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n thus_o in_o our_o present_a case_n though_o our_o lord_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o his_o example_n alone_o do_v not_o become_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n for_o all_o age_n to_o observe_v because_o he_o have_v no_o where_o discover_v his_o bind_a will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o consequent_o since_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o may_v act_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o intention_n when_o we_o so_o zealous_o press_v and_o follow_v his_o example_n especial_o in_o this_o matter_n relate_v to_o gesture_n for_o even_o under_o the_o law_n where_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n habit_n and_o the_o ceremony_n relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n be_v with_o great_a particularity_n describe_v this_o of_o gesture_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o undetermined_a god_n never_o oblige_v they_o to_o use_v any_o particular_a gesture_n in_o any_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n whether_o to_o kneel_v or_o stand_v or_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o body_n or_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n to_o use_v all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o custom_n and_o their_o own_o pious_a prudence_n shall_v prompt_v and_o direct_v they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o gesture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v never_o determine_v under_o the_o law_n since_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o mutable_a ceremony_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v so_o unto_o this_o day_n our_o lord_n leave_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v by_o some_o command_n or_o note_n of_o immutability_n fix_v and_o determine_v it_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n but_o because_o no_o such_o command_n or_o note_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o a_o strict_a imitation_n of_o his_o example_n a_o few_o instance_n will_v clear_v this_o point_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o baptise_a till_o 23._o luke_n 3._o 23._o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o this_o example_n be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n a_o law_n or_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o defer_v our_o baptism_n so_o long_o so_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n but_o be_v there_o no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v near_o our_o grave_n and_o under_o a_o prospect_n of_o death_n he_o also_o institute_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o full_a meal_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n to_o man_n only_o do_v his_o bare_a example_n oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v punctual_o all_o these_o circumstance_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v why_o do_v our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o example_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o his_o example_n lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n how_o do_v sit_v become_v necessary_a bare_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o example_n i_o desire_v they_o therefore_o serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o examine_v this_o matter_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v assign_v any_o reason_n for_o this_o liberty_n they_o take_v of_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o other_o where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o guide_v they_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o to_o withdraw_v their_o suit_n against_o kneel_v and_o quit_v their_o own_o principle_n or_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n as_o shameful_o repugnant_a to_o it_o 2._o the_o bare_a example_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o act_v by_o because_o the_o great_a end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o that_o glorious_a example_n he_o leave_v we_o consist_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o it_o show_v the_o possibility_n and_o clear_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o law_n and_o excite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o it_o put_v the_o rule_n into_o activity_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o life_n it_o be_v to_o our_o life_n as_o exhortation_n be_v to_o doctrine_n it_o thrust_v we_o forward_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v before_o whatsoever_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o that_o only_o we_o be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o imitate_v he_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o may_v do_v it_o if_o we_o will_v and_o if_o we_o can_v innocent_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o single_a life_n but_o we_o be_v not_o under_o constraint_n and_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a to_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a to_o be_v patient_n under_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v ever_o content_v and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o become_v a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v what_o he_o perform_v himself_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o if_o we_o will_v walk_v sure_o be_v first_o to_o look_v for_o our_o rule_n and_o then_o for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o other_o by_o but_o than_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v out_o duty_n we_o must_v bring_v his_o example_n to_o the_o rule_n for_o as_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o obey_v christ_n and_o obey_v the_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o act_n 5._o 42._o act_n 11._o 20._o marc._n 16._o 15._o heb._n 5._o 9_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o col._n 2._o 6._o gospel_n be_v phrase_n of_o alike_a import_n it_o scripture_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o follow_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o with_o follow_v the_o gospel-rule_n or_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o a_o example_n may_v help_v to_o interpret_v a_o law_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o law_n against_o a_o rule_n no_o example_n be_v a_o competent_a warrant_n and_o if_o the_o example_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o the_o example_n but_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o action_n 3._o the_o bare_a example_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o go_v by_o because_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v and_o many_o which_o we_o must_v not_o do_v he_o fast_v 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n and_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o divine_a authority_n by_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v a_o prophetical_a priest_n by_o which_o office_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o we_o shall_v quick_o experiment_n will_v be_v more_o vain_a and_o foolish_a than_o attempt_n of_o a_o imitation_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o nothing_o more_o wicked_a than_o to_o think_v and_o believe_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o other_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n be_v a_o good_a way_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o warrant_v of_o imitate_v our_o lord_n death_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o to_o die_v rather_o than_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o dishonour_v our_o saviour_n be_v great_a and_o praiseworthy_a but_o to_o die_v for_o sin_n either_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n to_o propose_v a_o meritorious_a death_n to_o ourselves_o and_o by_o way_n of_o expiation_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o stain_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
secession_n from_o we_o and_o profess_v you_o can_v join_v with_o we_o as_o member_n and_o set_v up_o congregation_n of_o another_o communion_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v schism_n you_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o your_o church_n and_o set_v up_o church_n in_o a_o opposite_a way_n to_o our_o church_n and_o all_o this_o you_o do_v voluntary_o and_o unwarrantable_o not_o have_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o twofold_n schism_n negative_a and_o positive_a negative_a when_o man_n do_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n not_o make_v a_o head_n against_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v the_o other_o be_v when_o person_n so_o withdraw_v do_v consociate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a body_n set_v up_o a_o church_n against_o a_o church_n which_o say_v they_o camero_n call_v a_o schism_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o further_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v four_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n lawful_a 1._o when_o they_o that_o separate_a be_v grievous_o and_o intolerable_o persecute_v 2._o when_o the_o church_n they_o separate_a from_o be_v heretical_a 3._o when_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a 4._o when_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o where_o none_o of_o these_o four_o be_v find_v there_o the_o separation_n be_v insufficient_a and_o schism_n now_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o these_o four_o cause_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v upon_o our_o congregation_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o but_o with_o yourselves_o if_o we_o blame_v you_o as_o guilty_a of_o positive_a schism_n all_o which_o be_v as_o true_a now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o as_o applicable_a to_o we_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o dissenter_n admit_v then_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o our_o constitution_n that_o may_v be_v contrive_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o that_o need_v amendment_n and_o alteration_n yet_o i_o hope_v every_o defect_n or_o suppose_a corruption_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n or_o warrant_v enough_o to_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n let_v mr._n calvin_n judge_n between_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n 349._o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o sect._n 10_o 11_o 12._o fol._n 349._o who_o say_v that_o wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v due_o preach_v and_o reverent_o attend_v to_o and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n keep_v up_o there_o be_v the_o plain_a appearance_n of_o a_o true_a church_n who_o authority_n no_o man_n may_v safe_o despise_v or_o reject_v its_o admonition_n or_o resist_v its_o counsel_n or_o set_v at_o nought_o its_o discipline_n much_o less_o separate_a from_o it_o and_o violate_v its_o unity_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o account_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n who_o obstinate_o separate_v from_o any_o christian_a society_n which_o keep_v up_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o such_o a_o separation_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a temptation_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o separate_n from_o such_o a_o church_n the_o communion_n whereof_o be_v never_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v overrun_v with_o many_o blemish_n and_o corrupon_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o full_a a_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n as_o if_o he_o have_v particular_o design_v it_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a dissenter_n from_o our_o church_n iv_o four_o we_o entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v pure_a conscience_n and_o mere_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o very_o often_o discontent_n or_o trade_n and_o interest_n that_o have_v the_o main_a stroke_n in_o keep_v they_o from_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n or_o to_o fasten_v such_o a_o charge_n on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o dissenter_n yea_o i_o accuse_v not_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o only_o desire_v they_o will_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o deal_v impartial_o with_o themselves_o and_o say_v whether_o they_o stand_v clear_a before_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o this_o enquiry_n not_o only_o because_o secular_a end_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o mix_v with_o and_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o this_o have_v be_v a_o old_a artifice_n make_v use_v of_o to_o promote_v separation_n thus_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n uphold_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o keep_v their_o party_n fast_o together_o by_o trading_n only_o within_o themselves_o by_o employ_v none_o to_o till_o their_o ground_n or_o be_v their_o steward_n but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o their_o side_n nay_o and_o sometime_o hire_v person_n by_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o their_o party_n as_o crispin_n do_v the_o people_n of_o mappalia_n and_o how_o evident_a the_o same_o policy_n be_v among_o our_o modern_a crisp_n vid._n aug._n epist_n 173._o add_v crisp_n quaker_n be_v too_o notorious_a to_o need_v either_o proof_n or_o observation_n time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v independency_n to_o be_v a_o faction_n and_o not_o 185._o edward_n further_a discovery_n p._n 185._o matter_n of_o conscience_n because_o needy_a break_v decay_a man_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v and_o hope_v to_o get_v something_o turn_v independent_o and_o become_v stickler_n for_o it_o that_o some_o who_o have_v business_n cause_n and_o matter_n depend_v strike_v in_o with_o they_o and_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v friend_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v and_o fare_v better_o in_o their_o cause_n that_o ambitious_a proud_a covetous_a man_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o office_n place_n of_o profit_n about_o the_o army_n excise_n etc._n etc._n turn_v about_o to_o the_o independent_o and_o be_v great_a zealot_n for_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v then_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o leaven_n do_v not_o still_o spread_v and_o ferment_n and_o perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v whoever_o look_v into_o the_o trade_n part_n of_o this_o city_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a heedless_a and_o indiligent_a observer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n how_o interest_n be_v form_v and_o by_o what_o method_n party_n and_o faction_n be_v keep_v up_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n depend_v on_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o for_o their_o livelihood_n and_o subsistence_n how_o many_o depend_v upon_o other_o for_o their_o trade_n and_o custom_n who_o according_o these_o man_n can_v ready_o command_v and_o do_v produce_v to_o give_v vote_n and_o increase_v party_n on_o all_o public_a occasion_n and_o what_o little_a encouragement_n any_o man_n find_v from_o they_o that_o once_o desert_n they_o and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o this_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o stiff_a and_o zealous_a of_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v they_o at_o least_o the_o immediate_a descendant_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o late_a evil-time_n by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n share_v among_o themselves_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v say_v still_o private_o to_o keep_v on_o foot_n their_o title_n to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o what_o wonder_v if_o such_o man_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n to_o widen_v breach_n foment_n difference_n increase_v faction_n and_o all_o this_o to_o subvert_v and_o over-turn_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v well_o assure_v they_o can_v never_o hope_v but_o over_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n to_o make_v way_n to_o their_o once_o sweet_a possession_n let_v man_n therefore_o impartial_o examine_v themselves_o and_o search_v whether_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n be_v not_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o stiffness_n these_o i_o confess_v be_v design_n too_o base_a and_o sordid_a to_o be_v own_v above_o board_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v man_n look_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n look_v to_o the_o heart_n v._o five_o